we_o now_o come_v to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n 27._o hitherto_o christian_n have_v believe_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n that_o be_v it_o have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o true_a as_o hope_n respect_v he_o as_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o charity_n as_o infinite_o good_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n can_v be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o minor_a can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n for_o although_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o assent_n god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v i_o say_v premise_n from_o which_o the_o say_v conclusion_n or_o act_n and_o assent_v of_o faith_n be_v deduce_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o not_o only_a preparation_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o as_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v so_o that_o the_o infallible_a divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o material_a object_n believe_v for_o another_o fallible_a motive_n or_o formal_a object_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o constitute_v a_o theological_a virtue_n thus_o he_o plain_o say_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o most_o express_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o thesis_n which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a and_o from_o a_o hypothesis_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n you_o see_v he_o hold_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o proportion_v to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o strong_a but_o measure_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n ground_v upon_o humane_a inducement_n which_o can_v give_v species_n or_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o so_o his_o probable_a faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a opinion_n for_o even_o as_o he_o who_o conclude_v out_o of_o mathematical_a principle_n know_v only_o probable_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o principle_n not_o certain_a a_o revelation_n of_o its_o nature_n certain_a have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o his_o say_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o conveyve_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authoty_n of_o the_o renealer_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n free_v he_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o turn_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n since_o his_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v ground_v and_o measure_v and_o receyve_v its_o essence_n from_o testimony_n and_o principle_n only_o probable_a and_o humane_a and_o not_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag._n 143._o express_o say_v faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v can_v beget_v only_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o chillingworth_n resolve_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v pass_v the_o degree_n of_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 28._o child_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v virtue_n and_o all_o divine_n agree_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v and_o see_v it_o reside_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o of_o its_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o but_o true_a act_n because_o virtue_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v a_o quality_n which_o by_o no_o man_n be_v use_v ill_o and_o virtue_n as_o divine_n teach_v together_o with_o aristotle_n dispose_v the_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a wherefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n dispose_v it_o unto_o good_a which_o be_v the_o will_v good_a and_o a_o intellectual_a virtue_n must_v dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o intellective_a power_n great_a good_n since_o therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o own_o essence_n a_o intellectual_a virtue_n it_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_a reference_n and_o tie_n unto_o true_a act_n and_o a_o incapacity_n and_o repugnance_n unto_o false_a one_o and_o error_n 29._o beside_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o supernatural_a be_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o habitus_n principiorum_fw-la in_o our_o natural_a be_v which_o habit_n can_v incline_v to_o any_o false_a assent_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n require_v god_n special_a help_n which_o can_v move_v unto_o falsehood_n but_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v determinate_v to_o truth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fit_a sufficient_a and_o secure_a mean_n whereby_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o truth_n without_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o exceed_v god_n power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o errrour_n or_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o in_o which_o concur_v divine_a revelation_n a_o pious_a affection_n and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o supernatural_a habit_n a_o supernatural_a grace_n a_o supernatural_a act_n a_o infinite_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o to_o end_v in_o mere_a weak_a probability_n do_v water_n rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o source_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a fountain_n raise_v we_o high_o than_o opinion_n good_a christian_n can_v correct_v natural_a reason_n in_o point_n which_o to_o philosopher_n seem_v evident_a truth_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n against_o that_o axiom_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o resurrection_n against_o from_o privation_n there_o be_v not_o admit_v a_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n against_o a_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o exist_v by_o itself_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n sacred_a humanity_n exist_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o allege_v more_o particular_n all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n seem_v in_o humane_a reason_n to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o impossibility_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v above_o reason_n will_v seem_v false_a and_o against_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o correct_v reason_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o this_o chill_a must_v either_o grant_v and_o so_o yield_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o must_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n pag._n 376._o n._n 56._o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o bible_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n §_o and_o whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v
make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o with_o a_o assent_n more_o certain_a than_o can_v proceed_v from_o humane_a authority_n or_o mere_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 3._o divers_a great_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o only_a disposition_n to_o the_o substantial_a form_n but_o real_a cause_n thereof_o immediate_o produce_v it_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a substantial_a agent_n and_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o total_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n your_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o grave_a divine_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a inducement_n precedent_n and_o dispose_v to_o faith_n only_o show_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o as_o they_o integrate_a the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o immediate_o cause_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o their_o own_o force_n or_o take_v alone_o but_o join_v with_o and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o it_o be_v real_a letter_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 2.4_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o god_n say_v god_n withal_o witness_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n where_o theodoretus_n say_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o preach_v miracle_n therefore_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n whence_o s._n austin_n ep_o 49._o quaest_n 6._o absolute_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o wonderful_a work_n and_o marc_n ult_n it_o be_v god_n cooperate_n and_o by_o sign_n confirm_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o joan_n 10._o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o own_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o therefore_o say_v these_o divine_n argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o and_o so_o your_o example_n and_o instance_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o do_v confute_v yourself_o which_o contradict_v of_o yourself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o occasion_n so_o here_o also_o force_v i_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a in_o observe_v a_o couple_n of_o your_o contraryetye_n or_o contradiction_n 81._o the_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 329._o and_o 330._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v say_v again_o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o these_o word_n destroy_v themselves_o or_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o bear_v a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n cause_v by_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a if_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o reason_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v a_o faith_n so_o acquire_v from_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v or_o rather_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o acquire_v discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v in_o a_o word_n how_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n acquire_v and_o supernatural_o infuse_v 82._o your_o other_o contradiction_n i_o find_v pag_n 36._o and_o 37._o n._n 9_o and_o pag_n 112._o n._n 154._o in_o both_o which_o place_n you_o grant_v to_o some_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n you_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v how_o be_v their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n see_v you_o put_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v more_o than_o faith_n which_o imply_v obscurity_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v endue_v with_o evidence_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o say_v he_o that_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v do_v never_o know_v and_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v synonymous_a term_n therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o then_o i_o say_v how_o come_v their_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n to_o be_v beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n who_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o say_v that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n assent_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n into_o the_o object_n and_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n if_o at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assent_n how_o can_v the_o assent_n be_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n 83._o to_o these_o your_o contradiction_n i_o add_v your_o say_n pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o what_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o believer_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o other_o and_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v yet_o a_o other_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a unto_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n must_v fall_v to_o be_v the_o same_o first_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o 3._o of_o they_o who_o faith_n god_n will_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o faith_n effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o their_o duty_n such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v require_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v matt_n 19_o v._o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o no_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v require_v and_o so_o your_o triple_a distinction_n of_o person_n destroy_v itself_o and_o end_n in_o one_o only_a sort_n 84._o i_o will_v glad_o go_v forward_o to_o your_o other_o objection_n but_o first_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o confute_v and_o turn_v against_o yourself_o a_o saying_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o insolent_a and_o injourious_a against_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o your_o faith_n if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n 85._o all_o this_o groundless_a insult_a i_o will_v retort_v against_o yourself_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o joint_o will_v show_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o faith_n first_n your_o faith_n be_v free_a and_o necessitate_v free_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o it_o which_o you_o say_v can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o
blood_n act_n 20.28_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o mystical_a body_n for_o every_o state_n or_o degree_n for_o every_o single_a person_n or_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v imply_v that_o in_o or_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o may_v evident_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o triple_a mention_a consideration_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o distinction_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v cursary_o and_o precise_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o the_o church_n as_o it_o signifyes_n one_o community_n or_o mystical_a body_n necessary_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o pastor_n mean_n and_o manner_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n some_o undoubted_o lawful_a liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n sacrament_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o very_o point_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n 4._o but_o now_o for_o different_a degree_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o several_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o for_o bishop_n pastor_n priest_n &c_n &c_n who_o for_o example_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v other_o ordain_v priest_n conficere_fw-la and_o administer_v sacrament_n &c_n &c_n 5._o last_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o v._o g._n faith_n true_a and_o divine_a for_o essence_n and_o sufficient_a for_o extension_n for_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v and_o repentance_n after_o deadly_a sin_n commit_v and_o according_a to_o catholics_n baptism_n in_o re_n for_o child_n and_o in_o re_n or_o voto_fw-la for_o adulti_fw-la as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o final_o the_o keep_n and_o consequent_o know_v of_o the_o commandment_n 6._o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n evident_a i_o note_v that_o to_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o some_o point_v be_v contain_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o evident_o that_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o language_n can_v doubt_v what_o it_o signifyes_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o text_n it_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o not_o in_o some_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a or_o moral_a sense_n as_o divers_a time_n it_o happen_v for_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o must_v have_v some_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v so_o before_o i_o can_v ground_v upon_o it_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v more_o than_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n or_o if_o it_o have_v more_o usual_a or_o common_a signification_n than_o one_o in_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v take_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n by_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v find_v some_o text_n necessary_o determine_v to_o one_o only_a sense_n 7._o second_o evident_a may_v signify_v that_o some_o point_n be_v indeed_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o itself_o or_o in_o particular_a but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v clear_o and_o certain_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o who_o if_o antecedent_o we_o give_v credit_n that_o will_v become_v evident_a to_o we_o by_o his_o interpretation_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n become_v evident_a to_o the_o eunuch_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o s._n philip_n who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o true_a interpreter_n act._n 8._o v._o 35._o 8._o three_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o general_a mean_n or_o authority_n express_o and_o clear_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o accept_v with_o a_o firm_a assent_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o mean_n or_o authority_n do_v evident_o propose_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o that_o general_a mean_n express_o recommend_v by_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n say_v de_n unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n and_o lib_n 1._o count_v crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n 9_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n catholic_a author_n may_v true_o affirm_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o according_a to_o which_o they_o remain_v oblige_v to_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v first_o in_o general_a out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o of_o prove_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o by_o certain_a and_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o not_o by_o topical_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v or_o rather_o miscal_v reason_n 3._o of_o prove_v every_o point_n out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a different_a from_o their_o usual_a common_a obvious_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v most_o literal_a signification_n as_o protestant_n interpret_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o since_o the_o word_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n arise_v be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o so_o without_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o word_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o sense_n but_o one_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o though_o even_o divers_a chief_a learned_a protestant_n teach_v that_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a literal_a sense_n nay_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o since_o the_o word_n evident_a may_v be_v fit_o take_v in_o three_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o only_a which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v accept_v by_o protestant_n they_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n that_o all_o thing_n
in_o figure_n only_o or_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v be_v christ_n as_o real_o exhibit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o figure_n of_o he_o as_o after_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o real_a existence_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n unless_o first_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o not_o only_o in_o figure_n or_o bare_a faith_n which_o must_v presuppose_v not_o make_v that_o presence_n which_o it_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o doubt_n and_o debate_n between_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentarye_n be_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o present_a not_o how_o he_o be_v present_a of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o say_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v every_o where_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o concern_v his_o sacred_a humanity_n howsoever_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v serve_v for_o transubstantiation_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o for_o consubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_a hospinian_n in_o praefat._n de_fw-la vbiquitate_fw-la lutheranorum_n anno_fw-la 1602._o say_v hoc_fw-la portentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o monster_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n or_o assertion_n or_o opinion_n or_o even_o a_o single_a heresy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n it_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n with_o eutyches_n it_o raise_v from_o out_o of_o hell_n almost_o all_o the_o old_a heresye_n and_o last_o which_o be_v strange_a it_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v to_o potter_n only_o a_o curious_a nicety_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a partiality_n to_o excuse_v vbiquity_n or_o consubstantiation_n and_o yet_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n but_o by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v what_o command_v passion_n have_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o by_o these_o enormous_a difference_n among_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o clear_a 94._o 18_o you_o have_v least_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o to_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o who_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v snppose_v to_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n those_o doctrine_n of_o you_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v here_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o then_o you_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 32._o that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o have_v speak_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v you_o add_v these_o word_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherin-they_a be_v contain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v suppose_v together_o with_o that_o other_o principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o christian_n have_v to_o know_v divine_a veritye_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o say_v must_v contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receyve_v and_o believe_v as_o such_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o mean_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a reveal_v veritye_n and_o then_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o end_n which_o they_o only_o know_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mean_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v those_o reveal_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n we_o be_v consequent_o oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o our_o supposition_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n suspicion_n imagination_n or_o inkling_n of_o reveal_v truth_n except_o by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o other_o mean_n you_o overthrow_v your_o main_a ground_n of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o admit_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o any_o possible_a obligation_n to_o know_v immediate_o reveal_v truth_n we_o must_v know_v that_o mean_n which_o alone_o propose_v they_o to_o we_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o necessity_n of_o know_v reveal_v truth_n but_o by_o believe_v aforehand_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o preoblige_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n themselves_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v like_v to_o infinite_a other_o truth_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v notify_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o deduction_n of_o i_o you_o can_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pag._n 86._o n._n 93._o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o indiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v perish_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o your_o say_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o since_o protestant_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n antecedent_o or_o for_o itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n unless_o you_o grant_v some_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n for_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o contens_fw-fr thereof_o as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n in_o a_o word_n either_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o than_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o particular_a tenet_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o than_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o certainty_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o consequent_o the_o content_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o if_o he_o believe_v
a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v reject_v it_o this_o suppose_a it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v yea_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v assure_v to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n beside_o according_a to_o protestant_n man_n can_v know_v by_o scripture_n only_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o yourself_o teach_v pag_n 149._o n._n 37._o in_o these_o word_n protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o you_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v that_o mean_n by_o which_o alone_o you_o can_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n either_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 16._o eight_o and_o chief_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o only_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o attain_v yea_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v against_o us._n 17._o object_n 1._o you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o that_o as_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n instead_o thereof_o tell_v uâ—_n only_o in_o general_n that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v without_o set_v down_o a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o any_o age_n the_o church_n have_v define_v so_o in_o reason_n we_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o protestant_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 18._o answer_v 1._o charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o any_o way_n engage_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v because_o without_o it_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o believe_v all_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o voluntary_o charity_n maintain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a catalogue_n as_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n in_o all_o occasion_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o pâ—nâ—s_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o distinct_a catalogue_n ofneâ—essary_a point_n for_o see_v we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v and_o infallible_o will_v propose_v divine_a truth_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o all_o occasion_n for_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o information_n and_o instruction_n if_o i_o have_v one_o always_o at_o hand_n who_o will_v and_o can_v yean_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o instruct_v i_o what_o i_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o say_v or_o do_v be_v not_o all_o these_o action_n in_o my_o power_n no_o less_o than_o if_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o prompter_n charity_n maintain_v have_v then_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o he_o give_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o in_o a_o way_n no_o less_o easy_a intelligible_a and_o certain_a then_o if_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v dispose_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o such_o a_o guide_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v a_o catalogue_n make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o not_o submit_v to_o any_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v assure_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yourself_o confess_v can_v be_v do_v except_o by_o know_v all_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o task_n no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v itself_o of_o which_o consideration_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n pag_n 160_o and_o pag_n 161._o n._n 53._o where_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v some_o general_a catalogue_n but_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v particular_n as_o we_o may_v by_o that_o general_a one_o which_o charity_n maintain_v give_v thus_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag_n 158._o n._n 51._o and_o pag_n 22._o n._n 27._o where_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v we_o of_o all_o her_o definition_n decree_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o article_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a in_o different_a circumstance_n which_o scripture_n alone_o can_v do_v as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v 19_o object_n 2._o pag_n 159._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o protestant_n agree_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o agree_v about_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a 20._o answer_n what_o have_v we_o now_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o yet_o a_o catalogue_n of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n can_v be_v give_v 2._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o point_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o exclaim_v against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v that_o confess_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o you_o grant_v pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o that_o we_o believe_v those_o point_n 21._o 3._o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v those_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v actual_o and_o express_o and_o as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 243._o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o a_o positive_a err_a in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o nescience_n or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o now_o if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o explicit_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n he_o can_v have_v true_a repentance_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o express_v belief_n of_o such_o point_n in_o which_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v and_o you_o say_v pag_n 15._o n._n 29._o error_n against_o a_o truth_n must_v needs_o presuppose_v a_o nescience_n of_o it_o and_o that_o error_n and_o â—gnorance_n must_v be_v inseparable_a therefore_o whosoever_o err_v in_o such_o point_n lose_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o error_n see_v even_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n can_v excuse_v he_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o relinquish_a such_o a_o
do_v you_o n._n 81._o say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o word_n see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o 107._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o say_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o other_o point_n she_o teach_v one_o be_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o may_v believe_v it_o even_o for_o her_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o scripture_n if_o once_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap_n xiii_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n 1._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v either_o needless_a or_o fruiteless_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n now_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v and_o in_o a_o word_n disadvantage_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o 2._o your_o first_o ten_o number_n or_o section_n i_o omit_v as_o contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v what_o your_o understand_v in_o your_o n._n 2._o by_o these_o word_n every_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v reveal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o object_n and_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o article_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o thing_n not_o visible_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o eye_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o sound_n or_o not_o audible_a the_o object_n of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o include_v virtual_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v and_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lurk_v some_o hide_a poison_n as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o become_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v our_o life_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o supernatural_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a no_o less_o obscure_a be_v your_o other_o word_n that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o by_o these_o word_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v credenda_fw-la from_fw-la agenda_fw-la if_o both_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o assent_n be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o act_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o 3._o your_o n._n 11._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a answer_n this_o last_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o concur_v both_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o exercice_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o truth_n he_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o that_o partioular_a object_n and_o therefore_o may_v resolve_v to_o abstain_v or_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o such_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o u.g._n if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n be_v more_o press_v at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v sin_v damnable_o if_o he_o do_v positive_o dissent_v and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v necessary_a actual_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n can_v stay_v the_o understanding_n from_o yield_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v evident_o from_o evident_a premise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o will_n may_v draw_v our_o understanding_n from_o a_o positive_a actual_a assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n which_o therefore_o may_v dissent_v and_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v the_o particular_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sole_a power_n to_o perform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v force_v neither_o metaphysical_o as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o moral_o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o all_o divine_n to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereof_o cha._n ma._n speak_v part_v 1_o chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o those_o object_n which_o he_o can_v never_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o a_o man_n reading_z or_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n only_o conceive_v it_o per_fw-la primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la without_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o when_o one_o learn_v without_o book_n or_o only_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o write_v as_o at_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o you_o continue_v your_o discourse_n and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o ch._n ma_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o favour_n this_o explication_n of_o you_o which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n
2._o if_o ch._n ma._n mean_v by_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n or_o belief_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o exact_o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v 3._o answer_v according_o to_z the_o right_a method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n ch._n ma._n take_v knowledge_n in_o general_a as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o congnoscitive_a and_o know_v power_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o in_o that_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n nihil_fw-la volitnm_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognitum_fw-la nothing_o be_v will_v or_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o know_v knowledge_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o cognoscitive_a power_n without_o distinguish_v between_o act_n evident_a obscure_a probable_a contain_v distinct_a or_o confuse_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a acception_n of_o knowledge_n take_v in_o general_a certain_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o genericall_a nature_n be_v proper_o find_v in_o every_o species_n and_o so_o we_o say_v of_o knowledge_n some_o be_v evident_a some_o obscure_a &c_n &c_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o other_o genus_fw-la you_o will_v find_v to_o those_o and_o other_o particular_a species_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o ch._n ma._n while_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o abstract_v from_o evident_a or_o obscure_a assent_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v but_o then_o descend_v to_o particular_a species_n he_o distinguish_v faith_n which_o must_v be_v obscure_a from_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o not_o absolute_o from_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o you_o cite_v he_o amiss_o when_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o require_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o natural_o and_o supernatural_o unknown_a whereas_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a even_o of_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o when_o he_o say_v our_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v unknowing_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v and_o not_o unknowen_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n he_o explicate_v it_o or_o inevident_a by_o humane_a discourse_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o retractation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o knowledge_n in_o general_a but_o whereas_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o retractation_n by_o his_o word_n faith_n differ_v from_o science_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n obscurity_n though_o i_o find_v not_o these_o formal_a word_n in_o ch._n ma._n yet_o i_o must_v say_v they_o prove_v not_o your_o purpose_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o genus_fw-la to_o science_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v faith_n differ_v from_o science_n therefore_o it_o differ_v from_o or_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o contrary_o science_n be_v aknowledg_v it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n by_o knowledge_n take_v in_o general_a see_v faith_n be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_o difference_n u.g._n by_o be_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o therâ—â—â—_n to_o clear_v all_o when_o ch._n m._n n._n 3._o teach_v that_o faith_n liffer_v fro_o sea_n in_o the_o add_v natural_a science_n to_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o such_o knowledge_n for_o theolegy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a be_v a_o science_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n which_o natural_a science_n have_v in_o regard_n that_o one_o premisse_a at_o least_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obscure_a all_o which_o consider_v you_o show_v too_o much_o confidence_n some_o will_v say_v ignotance_n in_o say_v so_o resolute_o as_o you_o do_v to_o ch._n ma._n that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonimous_a term_n i_o think_v be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o knowledge_n be_v genus_fw-la to_o science_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v synonimous_a term_n nay_o though_o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o one_o species_n of_o knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v genus_fw-la to_o different_a species_n but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o signify_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o synonimous_a with_o science_n take_v proper_o as_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o knowledge_n produce_v by_o demonstration_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a compass_n and_o comprehend_v all_o evident_a assent_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a principle_n and_o premise_n of_o science_n itself_o i_o mean_v of_o a_o demonstrative_a conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n in_o our_o english_a phrase_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v termine_v to_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n or_o may_v also_o signify_v any_o assent_n though_o it_o be_v obscure_a if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v no_o such_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o christian_a religion_n will_v you_o approve_v his_o say_n by_o your_o speculation_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o if_o a_o other_o to_o show_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n shall_v say_v i_o do_v rather_o know_v than_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v knowledge_n for_o a_o evident_a assent_n distinct_a from_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a if_o you_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v 2._o tim._n 1.12_o scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v as_o even_o your_o protestant_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la your_o english_a translation_n have_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o yet_o see_v seem_v more_o to_o signify_v evidence_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o believe_v then_o only_o know_v and_o joan_n 14.9_o the_o english_a protestant_n bible_n have_v have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n and_o beza_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la i_o and_o job_n 19.25_o your_o english_a bible_n also_o have_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v innumerable_a other_o text_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o knowledge_n be_v apply_v to_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n say_v non_fw-la verendum_fw-la dicere_fw-la nos_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneis_fw-la testibus_fw-la novimus_fw-la but_o i_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v too_o much_o in_o this_o question_n which_o may_v seem_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la if_o your_o presumptuous_a and_o insincere_a deal_n have_v not_o force_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o explicate_v some_o other_o point_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n from_o which_o i_o now_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n 4._o you_o affirm_v the_o say_n of_o ch._n ma._n to_o be_v good_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o knowledge_n apprehension_n or_o belief_n wherein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o you_o take_v apprehension_n particular_o and_o strict_o as_o it_o be_v a_o species_n and_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v judgement_n or_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v discourse_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o apprehension_n be_v not_o nay_o to_o use_v your_o own_o expression_n if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o apprehend_v he_o do_v never_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o in_o our_o case_n one_o may_v apprehend_v a_o object_n reveal_v without_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o fall_v a_o learned_a heretic_n or_o infidel_n may_v apprehend_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n better_a than_o some_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v or_o assent_v which_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o if_o you_o take_v apprehension_n in_o general_a as_o it_o abstract_n from_o and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o particular_a species_n or_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n
judgement_n and_o discourse_n as_o ch._n ma._n do_v when_o he_o say_v man_n understanding_n must_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o knowledge_n in_o general_a or_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o act_n in_o the_o understanding_n evident_a obscure_a certain_a probable_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o object_n against_o your_o adversary_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n take_v knowledge_n in_o general_a as_o i_o explicate_v above_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o philosophy_n which_o you_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o three_o take_v material_o be_v contain_v formal_o in_o four_o or_o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n the_o one_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v indivisible_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o exclusive_a one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o your_o inference_n so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v can_v be_v good_a take_v knowledge_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o which_o acception_n you_o ground_n your_o objection_n for_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n as_o if_o a_o evident_a assent_n do_v necessary_o and_o universal_o include_v belief_n that_o be_v a_o obscure_a or_o inevident_a assent_n either_o formal_o as_o be_v manifest_v it_o do_v not_o or_o eminent_o see_v a_o humane_a natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o a_o inevident_a certain_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o yourself_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o evidence_n of_o whatsoever_o human_a reason_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n you_o say_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknownen_n be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n but_o you_o say_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o ch._n ma._n never_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o any_o particular_a species_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v evident_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v how_o you_o can_v reconcile_v your_o own_o word_n he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o final_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n in_o your_o opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a conclusion_n clear_o deduce_v from_o evident_a premise_n and_o so_o you_o impugn_v yourself_o not_o your_o adversary_n your_o n._n 3.4.5_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o observe_v that_o hooker_n cite_v in_o your_o margin_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o certain_a as_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o certainty_n join_v with_o evidence_n wherein_o all_o man_n can_v but_o agree_v whereas_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o certainty_n derive_v from_o the_o divive_a testimony_n and_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n because_o it_o imply_v obscurity_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n either_o evident_a or_o obscure_v 5._o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 6._o you_o know_v c._n ma_n never_o resolve_v faith_n into_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v mere_a humane_a testimony_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o divine_a ueritye_n be_v the_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v of_o themselves_o only_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o show_v chap_n 5._o thus_o the_o first_o contradiction_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o c._n ma._n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o also_o the_o second_o which_o go_v upon_o a_o very_a fall_n and_o injurious_a assertion_n that_o charit_n ma_n profess_v to_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o protestant_n die_v protestant_n may_v possible_o die_v with_o contrition_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o i_o treat_v chap_n 8._o 6._o your_o n._n 7._o give_v we_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n while_o you_o say_v that_o obscure_a and_o evident_a be_v affection_n not_o of_o our_o assent_n but_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o of_o our_o belief_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whereas_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v true_a for_o object_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o evident_a nor_o obscure_a but_o by_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o they_o receyve_v a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n of_o evident_a obscure_a certain_a or_o probable_a otherwise_o the_o same_o object_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obscure_a evident_a certain_a probable_a doubtful_a confuse_a distinct_a perfect_a imperfect_a as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o terminate_v different_a kind_n of_o act_n and_o even_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a light_n shall_v be_v obscure_a yea_o imperfect_a because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v know_v he_o only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o imperfect_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a next_z n._n 8._o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v unless_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o you_o declare_v that_o evidence_n be_v we_o and_o not_o inherent_a in_o the_o object_n as_o green_a or_o blue_a be_v and_o therefore_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o green_a or_o blue_a as_o you_o n._n 7._o infer_v it_o must_v be_v if_o our_o assent_n itself_o can_v be_v call_v obscure_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o abfurd_a to_o say_v our_o sight_n be_v green_a the_fw-mi that_o the_o object_n u.g._n god_n himself_o be_v obscure_a probable_a uncertain_a confuse_a imperfect_a because_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o different_a act_n and_o this_o your_o example_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o for_o as_o the_o same_o object_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o itself_o may_v beseene_v clear_o and_o dim_o by_o different_a act_n of_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o more_o or_o less_o cleareness_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n see_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o evidence_n probability_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o please_v yourself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o ignorance_n of_o you_o as_o to_o upbray_v ch._n ma._n and_o say_v in_o other_o place_n i_o answer_v your_o word_n but_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v your_o meaning_n the_o word_n unknown_a as_o i_o note_v above_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ch._n ma._n shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o correct_v unknowing_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n with_o which_o he_o join_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o say_v or_o inevident_a and_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o faith_n absolute_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o particular_a difficulty_n in_o your_o n._n 8._o 7._o in_o your_o n._n 9.10_o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n for_o your_o make_a prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o questionless_a you_o be_v mistake_v answer_v c._n ma._n say_v not_o that_o prudence_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v n._n 8._o prudence_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v move_v to_o a_o action_n all_o thing_n consider_v imprudent_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v imprudent_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n and_o not_o involve_v a_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o a_o supernatural_a
glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 5.22.23_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philipp_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o colos_n 1.2_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xx_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n since_o even_o all_o sectarye_n except_o pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o believe_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n to_o who_o chill_a be_v in_o this_o main_n point_n direct_o opposite_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o express_a word_n pag._n 135._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n prepare_v enable_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 12.34_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v above_o philipp_n 1.29_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o reason_n philip._n 1.29_o thus_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v that_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n he_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a with_o chill_a worth_n his_o champion_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n though_o convict_v by_o evident_a reason_n beside_o pag._n 140._o d._n potter_n say_v humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a in_o which_o word_n he_o distinguish_v acquire_v faith_n from_o divine_a and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v pag._n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_o mark_v how_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o church_n he_o require_v internal_a grace_n pag._n 142._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n pag._n 143._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o term_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n supernatural_a as_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o term_v it_o so_o pag._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o above_o and_o not_o above_o nature_n xxi_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n potter_n deliver_v a_o very_a untrue_a doctrine_n in_o say_v in_o this_o pag._n 135._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o special_a actual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o as_o our_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o willing_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o supernatural_a act_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o their_o natural_a act_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o they_o i_o omit_v his_o unproper_a speech_n that_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n section_n iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o salvation_n xxii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n proceed_v from_o a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v referrd_v and_o of_o which_o mortal_a man_n consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o guiltynes_n of_o their_o own_o mean_n frailty_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n for_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n towards_o so_o supernatural_a a_o object_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o dejection_n pusilanimity_n and_o despair_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o allege_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n rom_n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v hope_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n chap._n 15._o v._o 4.5_o that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v special_o number_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n psalm_n 18.49_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n thessaâ—_n 5.8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v hope_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o v._o 9.10_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3.4.5_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n section_n iv_o grace_n necessary_a for_o charity_n xxiii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o
acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a master_n of_o spirit_n this_o holy_a father_n homil._n 11._o in_o ezechiel_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o speedy_o wipe_v away_o by_o repentance_n almighty_a god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n permitt_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o sin_n that_o he_o who_o by_o weep_v and_o correct_v himself_o will_v not_o wash_v away_o what_o he_o have_v commit_v may_v begin_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o it_o proceed_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v more_o deep_o entangle_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o another_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o blindness_n increase_a in_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a fault_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o increase_n in_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o such_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n these_o last_o word_n he_o have_v also_o in_o job_n lib._n 25._o c._n 13._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n c._n 21._o as_o when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v the_o ship_n be_v carry_v whersoever_o the_o storm_n drive_v it_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v xxxvii_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v affect_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o v._o 8._o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v in_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o all_o they_o who_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v please_v he_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thus_o we_o find_v verefy_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o easy_o abstain_v from_o commit_v more_o unless_o he_o speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o in_o this_o god_n holy_a will_n be_v most_o just_a not_o give_v those_o help_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o friend_n who_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n he_o often_o visit_n enlighten_v inflame_v and_o effectual_o strengthen_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n xxxviii_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v abstain_v from_o deadly_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o faith_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v not_o charity_n can_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o receyve_v those_o particular_a help_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o that_o bless_a condition_n s._n thomas_n 1.2_o q._n 109._o a._n 8._o corp_n give_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o solid_a reason_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o therefore_o there_o can_v but_o arise_v disordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o if_o reason_n be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n there_o can_v but_o happen_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o man_n have_v nor_o his_o hart_n settle_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o which_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o break_v his_o commandment_n unless_o his_o disorder_a will_n be_v speedy_o reduce_v to_o due_a order_n by_o grace_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persevere_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o either_o by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n since_o he_o out_o of_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o election_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v that_o they_o or_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v incur_v already_o and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o forsake_v that_o damnable_a state_n and_o custom_n in_o evil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v either_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a despair_n of_o amendment_n or_o else_o a_o pernicious_a insensibility_n security_n and_o presumption_n lay_v the_o soul_n open_a to_o accept_v all_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o barren_a season_n of_o winter_n hedge_n be_v break_v enclosure_n become_v commons_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o high_a way_n for_o all_o passenger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n that_o beside_o actual_a grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o permanent_a quality_n or_o gift_n inherent_a in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o coheire_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n section_n ix_o of_o habitual_a or_o justify_v grace_n in_o itself_o thirty-nine_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n or_o of_o habitual_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n now_o we_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v something_o of_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a justify_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o itself_o concern_v which_o heretic_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v fall_v upon_o contrary_a extreme_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n consequent_o must_v deny_v that_o any_o infuse_v inherent_a supernatural_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n be_v sufficient_a contrary_n to_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n lib._n 3._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 11._o num_fw-la 23._o that_o man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o any_o justice_n inherent_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o catholic_n avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a in_o not_o by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o natural_a force_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o can._n 11._o have_v define_v xl._n this_o be_v that_o divine_a gift_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o 119._o next_o amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o disp_n 29._o n._n 119._o other_o infuse_v habit_n be_v particular_a participation_n of_o divine_a operation_n namely_o charity_n and_o hope_v respective_o of_o that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o other_o thing_n faith_n of_o that_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la of_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o proper_a essence_n the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o creature_n but_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n immediate_o participate_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v intellectual_o participate_v by_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n of_o its_o power_n which_o it_o require_v as_o propertye_n and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o perfection_n xli_o of_o this_o in_o a_o most_o singular_a manner_n be_v verify_v the_o eulogium_n which_o holy_a father_n give_v of_o grace_n 26._o grace_n amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o proem_n ante_fw-la disp_n 26._o which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n homil._n 27._o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n which_o according_a to_o s_o chrisostome_n homil_n 7.2_o ad_fw-la thimoth_n and_o 1._o au_fw-fr corinth_n hom._n 40_o take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a and_o fiery_a which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o littera_fw-la capite_fw-la
he_o philip._n 2.17.18_o but_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o what_o great_a sacrifice_n service_n or_o obedience_n be_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a and_o necessary_o inferrd_v from_o probable_a premise_n 16._o morover_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n but_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a even_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n require_v god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o submit_v or_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 17.32.34_o certain_a mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v marc_n 16.15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v v._n 14._o he_o exprobate_v their_o incredulity_n which_o show_v that_o jnfidelity_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o sin_n suppose_v liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o suppose_v that_o some_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o some_o other_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_a exercise_n a_o free_a act_n of_o obedience_n gen._n 15._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o father_n a_o everlasting_a city_n and_o that_o they_o get_v a_o repromission_n by_o faith_n joan._n 20._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v thou_o who_o have_v believe_v but_o a_o meritorious_a act_n or_o deserve_v such_o praise_n must_v be_v free_a now_o chillingworth_v faith_n be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o be_v a_o free_a assent_n captivate_a our_o understanding_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o probability_n and_o consequent_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a whereby_o we_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o perfect_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o whereas_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v experimental_a or_o of_o sense_n 2._o scientifical_a 3._o humane_a faith_n 4._o divine_a faith_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o a_o voluntary_a knowledge_n and_o such_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o three_o be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o four_o than_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v religion_n or_o high_a worship_n call_v latria_fw-la or_o the_o great_a submission_n whereby_o the_o will_v perfect_o subject_v unto_o god_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enable_v christian_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n a_o service_n or_o obedience_n connaturall_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n perfection_n and_o testimony_n 17._o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o obedience_n exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_a enforce_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n or_o pious_a affection_n which_o divine_n require_v in_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o will_v be_v produce_v without_o 19_o without_o vide_fw-la card_n lugo_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect._n 2._o n._n 19_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n obstinate_a in_o error_n or_o strong_o affect_v to_o some_o truth_n produce_v by_o their_o will_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yea_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n passion_n and_o the_o like_a move_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o unto_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v or_o from_o which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v dissent_v therefore_o see_v the_o will_n can_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n much_o more_o may_v it_o determine_v we_o to_o produce_v more_o degree_n of_o assent_n or_o dissent_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o conclusion_n formal_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o object_n take_v material_o may_v receyve_v great_a strength_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n as_o such_o as_o the_o same_o material_a truth_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v only_o probable_a may_v grow_v to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a argument_n therefore_o chillingworth_v ground_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a be_v either_o false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o impertinent_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v exceed_v probability_n precise_o and_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n yea_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n of_o faith_n receyve_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o receyve_v a_o further_a perfection_n from_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o probable_a to_o a_o certain_a assent_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o and_o more_o evince_v by_o this_o follow_a consideration_n 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christian_a faith_n can_v retain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n as_o chill_a pretend_v if_o it_o have_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o sole_a probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n rely_v than_o mere_o such_o argument_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o for_o to_o omit_v what_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o so_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n consider_v alone_o may_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o as_o one_o can_v entertain_v without_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o confront_v with_o very_o great_a difficultye_n object_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o real_o be_v superior_a and_o seem_o be_v contrary_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o suppose_v high_o pitch_v of_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v and_o come_v to_o some_o low_a than_o the_o high_a as_o althongh_v the_o will_v do_v necessary_o love_v a_o object_n which_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o reason_n or_o formality_n of_o some_o evil_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o carry_v to_o love_v that_o object_n when_o it_o perceyve_v any_o evil_n therein_o so_o the_o understanding_n so_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a necessary_o or_o easy_o yield_v assent_v but_o if_o contrary_a difficultye_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o pause_v and_o consider_v and_o perhaps_o doubt_n or_o fear_v and_o must_v needs_o fall_v somewhat_o from_o its_o former_a confidence_n adhesion_n and_o assent_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o not_o assist_v with_o great_a strength_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o mere_a probability_n encounter_v and_o balance_v with_o contrary_a seem_a strong_a reason_n and_o as_o chill_a speak_v to_o catholic_n say_v pag._n 113._o
n._n 154._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o so_o other_o will_v say_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v impeach_v with_o contrary_a compulsives_n from_o it_o beside_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o misterye_n themselves_o above_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o ynderstand_v as_o we_o fear_v not_o only_o bad_a but_o also_o unknown_a path_n and_o as_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o clear_a sky_n if_o it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o our_o ken_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n thus_o than_o the_o probability_n of_o chillingworths_n faith_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o high_a pretend_a degree_n of_o probability_n become_v compatible_a with_o good_a and_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o consequent_o the_o understanding_n may_v conceyve_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n also_o and_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v false_a for_o avoid_v which_o wicked_a sequel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o to_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n certain_a and_o infallible_a above_o all_o probability_n of_o humane_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n usual_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n than_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o urge_v but_o rather_o may_v be_v retort_v for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o one_o side_n for_o example_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v father_n to_o such_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v many_o and_o hard_n objection_n obvious_a to_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v diminish_v that_o degree_n of_o assent_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v alone_o as_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v some_o very_a probable_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o same_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o case_n no_o such_o proof_n do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v this_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n may_v be_v retort_v againist_n those_o who_o bring_v they_o and_o still_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v christian_a religion_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o a_o absolute_a certain_a and_o jnfallible_a assent_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 20._o these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n manuduce_v and_o send_v we_o up_o to_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o transfuse_v great_a perfection_n to_o our_o assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v because_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v suppose_v god_n afford_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o his_o divine_a testimony_n as_o with_o some_o proportion_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o species_n be_v excite_v and_o god_n by_o that_o occasion_n give_v inspiration_n for_o faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o as_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o scientifical_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o its_o nature_n essence_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o sense_n 21._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n not_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v above_o all_o that_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a object_n or_o objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n supposition_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n home_o galat_n 1.8_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n this_o admonition_n or_o denunciation_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o suppose_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v above_o all_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o judgement_n or_o assertion_n this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o ground_v only_o in_o probable_a and_o credible_a argument_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a or_o necessary_a òr_n even_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a though_o reason_n seem_v upon_o the_o best_a examination_n a_o man_n can_v make_v better_a than_o the_o former_a shall_v offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o better_a reason_n can_v possible_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o possible_a his_o assent_n be_v not_o probable_a but_o certain_a therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v christian_a religion_n for_o whatsoever_o possible_a motive_n or_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o must_v give_v it_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o not_o only_a probability_n 22._o and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o will_v dilate_v it_o by_o say_v further_o that_o according_a to_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o probability_n of_o faith_n no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n can_v be_v settle_v in_o any_o religion_n since_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o change_v whensoever_o better_a reason_n shall_v be_v present_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o soon_o or_o late_a find_v some_o such_o reason_n for_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o perpetual_a temptation_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v accedens_fw-la tentator_n dicit_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v probability_n do_v not_o exclude_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a nay_o every_o consideration_n about_o faith_n to_o such_o man_n as_o chill_n who_o love_v to_o be_v esteem_v consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o consent_v against_o faith_n involue_v this_o judgement_n perhaps_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a 23._o yea_o this_o vast_a absurdity_n do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o express_a word_n pag._n 380._o n._n 72._o where_o he_o deep_o tax_v all_o catholic_n because_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o scuere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v apparenty_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o catholic_n no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o stare_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o affirm_v belief_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v not_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o must_v have_v no_o such_o resolution_n as_o he_o reprehend_v in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o doubt_v or_o to_o leave_v his_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_n pag._n 326._o
other_o such_o quality_n and_o know_v in_o scientifical_a demonstration_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o truth_n know_v with_o more_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o with_o more_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o ground_n by_o a_o perspicatious_a understanding_n than_o by_o one_o more_o dull_a which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o certainty_n what_o be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o axiom_n of_o aristotle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o such_o chill_a himself_o pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o say_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n if_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o premise_n these_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a which_o suppose_v different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n even_o in_o certain_a and_o infallible_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o his_o objection_n that_o according_a to_o we_o all_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o ignorance_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o comparison_n go_v not_o between_o different_a degree_n of_o gradual_a perfection_n in_o faith_n itself_o but_o between_o faith_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o else_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o its_o essence_n because_o with_o every_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v article_n reveal_v with_o a_o assent_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la above_o all_o essential_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o dissent_v from_o such_o article_n as_o hope_n rely_v upon_o god_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la above_o all_o and_o essential_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o desperation_n and_o charity_n essential_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n appretiatine_v choose_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o effectual_o move_v we_o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o any_o deadly_a sin_n in_o these_o essential_a perfection_n there_o be_v a_o indivisibility_n and_o a_o most_o or_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n be_v destroy_v but_o it_o pass_v not_o so_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n either_o infuse_v or_o acquire_v 45._o what_o knowledge_n be_v so_o certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o may_v true_o be_v call_v most_o perfect_a but_o how_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o knowledge_n terminate_v only_o to_o create_v object_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o gradual_a perfection_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n because_o one_o angel_n or_o saint_n behold_v god_n intuitiuè_fw-fr with_o more_o perfection_n than_o another_o thus_o even_o your_o probable_a faith_n must_v essential_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n take_a in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o signifyes_n formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la some_o fear_n lest_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o either_o side_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o a_o probable_a positive_a assent_n to_o one_o part_n and_o in_o this_o essential_a notion_n of_o exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_n all_o probable_a judgement_n must_v agree_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v different_a gradual_a degree_n in_o probable_a assent_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o your_o probable_a faith_n which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o so_o you_o may_v as_o you_o pretend_v agree_v with_o scripture_n mention_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n 46._o not_o in_o this_o instance_n only_o but_o in_o other_o also_o i_o convince_v you_o by_o your_o own_o assertion_n pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyend_n their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n here_o you_o speak_v of_o certain_a person_n arrive_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v disserent_fw-la degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v by_o degree_n be_v advance_v above_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o increase_n therefore_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o certainty_n for_o attain_v of_o which_o one_o may_v pray_v as_o in_o your_o objection_n you_o allege_v the_o apostle_n pry_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o for_o we_o against_o yourself_o for_o pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o point_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o a_o assent_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o proper_a and_o mere_a faith_n but_o somewhat_o more_o a_o assent_n contain_v faith_n but_o superad_v to_o it_o therefore_o certainty_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o increase_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o one_o may_v believe_v with_o more_o certainty_n than_o a_o other_o sure_o you_o will_v be_v content_a that_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v attain_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n as_o himself_o witness_v 1._o tim_n 4._o v._o 6.7.8_o i_o be_o even_o now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o and._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n you_o see_v this_o bless_a apostle_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o a_o crown_n due_a for_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o charity_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o time_n wherein_o his_o faith_n be_v fallible_a which_o indeed_o be_v always_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o particular_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o most_o express_a revelation_n which_o certainty_n have_v be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o great_a harm_n if_o it_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o increase_n in_o charity_n notwithstanding_o his_o continual_a exercise_n of_o heroical_a good_a work_n and_o a_o death_n glorious_a by_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sim_fw-la not_o that_o i_o now_o be_o perfect_a and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o all_o sanctity_n 47._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 330._o n._n 8._o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o some_o argument_n which_o you_o style_v certain_a and_o then_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o assent_n it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmily_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n or_o perfection_n both_o in_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o different_a time_n as_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o ponder_v the_o reason_n which_o
prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o conservation_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o infallible_a assent_n from_o which_o we_o see_v diverse_a do_v fall_v and_o other_o will_v do_v so_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v here_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o you_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v certain_a as_o if_o any_o be_v actual_o certain_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la sure_o be_v a_o know_v good_a argument_n it_o have_v be_v better_o say_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v certain_a man_n have_v a_o certain_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o believe_v this_o certainty_n with_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o a_o all_o may_v pray_v god_n to_o increase_v it_o since_o we_o see_v so_o many_o turn_n atheist_n last_o this_o very_a objection_n wherein_o you_o measure_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v perfect_a and_o infallible_a charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o i_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o for_o see_v charity_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 21._o v._o 11._o he_o who_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v capable_a of_o great_a intention_n and_o increase_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o in_o those_o who_o you_o say_v by_o degree_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o belief_n therefore_o still_o we_o infer_v from_o your_o own_o tenet_n that_o absolute_a certainty_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o indivisible_a poyat_n but_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o persit_v 48._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conceive_v your_o objection_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o answer_v but_o also_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o make_v against_o yourself_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o must_v add_v two_o consideration_n first_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n domine_fw-la adauge_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luc._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v faith_n in_o we_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o touch_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v concern_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n compare_v with_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17._o v._o 19_o where_o to_o the_o disciple_n ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n our_o saujour_n answer_v propter_fw-la incrednatatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o your_o incredulity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n under_o such_o a_o master_n be_v ignorant_a of_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o their_o want_n be_v only_o of_o faith_n require_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n in_o both_o those_o euangeitst_n take_v that_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n therefore_o this_o your_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o increase_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o out_o of_o those_o word_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n which_o concern_v only_a faith_n of_o miracle_n of_o deliver_v that_o man_n son_n from_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n marc_n 9.23_o woe_n be_v to_o protestant_n if_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o a_o weak_a strongh_v little_a great_a faith_n &c_n &c_n lest_o upon_o examination_n they_o may_v have_v be_v find_v subject_a to_o this_o or_o some_o such_o clear_a exception_n 49._o my_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o little_a faith_n he_o have_v prove_v such_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n or_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n though_o strong_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o strong_a as_o divine_n teach_v faith_n to_o be_v obscure_a compare_v with_o some_o more_o evident_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a knowledge_n though_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a light_n according_a to_o that_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o all_o true_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v light_n our_o saviour_n say_v marc._n 10.18_o none_o be_v good_a but_o one_o god_n because_o all_o create_a goodness_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_o good_a yet_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o comparative_a way_n some_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a in_o supernatural_a hope_n or_o charity_n and_o yet_o every_o least_o degree_n of_o those_o virtue_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o strong_a as_o i_o explicate_v above_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v every_o weak_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n since_o pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a unto_o true_a obedience_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o weak_a faith_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a you_o must_v then_o show_v that_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v understand_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o compare_v to_o another_o strong_a faith_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o when_o your_o objection_n speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o for_o demonstrative_a refutation_n and_o convince_a argument_n for_o so_o you_o style_v these_o your_o reason_n 50._o no_o better_o than_o these_o be_v your_o argument_n pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o where_o you_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o receyve_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n pavia_n speak_v rom._n 14.1_o insirmum_fw-la in_o side_n assumite_v non_fw-la in_o disceptationibus_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la take_v to_o you_o the_o infirm_a in_o faith_n not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n which_o protestant_n translate_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receyve_v you_o but_o not_o in_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n before_o this_o chapter_n man_n may_v not_o contemn_v nor_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v namely_o of_o a_o doubt_n among_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n about_o eat_v certain_a meat_n once_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n to_o do_v other_o not_o and_o so_o weakness_n in_o faith_n signifyes_n only_o a_o scruple_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o particular_a case_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n mention_n the_o contrary_a persuasion_n of_o other_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n about_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n or_o how_o
be_v not_o perceyve_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n one_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o because_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o then_o that_o doubt_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o such_o opposition_n be_v represended_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o faith_n 55._o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n yet_o i_o deem_v not_o this_o a_o unprofitable_a demand_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o say_v every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o one_o act_n formal_o exclude_v only_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a act_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o save_a faith_n if_o the_o doubt_v be_v voluntary_a and_o culpable_a it_o destroy_v i_o grant_v all_o true_a faith_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sinful_a error_n you_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o i_o say_v who_o pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o teach_v that_o a_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o term_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o may_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n some_o point_n v._n g._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a which_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n or_o the_o other_o example_n which_o i_o specifyd_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o evidency_n in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o involuntary_a doubt_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o all_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n as_o you_o assume_v in_o your_o objection_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v answer_v 56._o beside_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o affirm_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v will_v be_v destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n without_o declare_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n or_o of_o both_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v natural_o and_o philosophical_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n shall_v destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o every_o doubt_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n or_o a_o doubt_n resist_v be_v not_o receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v exclude_v the_o contrary_a certain_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o for_o declare_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o impossile_a supposition_n that_o a_o error_n involuntary_a and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n be_v receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n moral_o but_o only_o physical_o by_o a_o natural_a in_o compossibility_n or_o incompatibility_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o understanding_n it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o by_o other_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o sleep_v serious_a application_n to_o some_o business_n require_v a_o perfect_a attention_n or_o by_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o circumstance_n wherein_o one_o know_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereto_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o time_n exclude_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v according_a to_o your_o objection_n be_v damnable_a sin_n as_o destructive_a of_o all_o both_o infallible_a and_o probable_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o either_o certain_a or_o only_o probable_a assent_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n be_v your_o objection_n prove_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 57_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v canable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_o that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n 58._o answer_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o objection_n at_o large_a though_o the_o full_a substance_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o very_a few_o word_n notwithstanding_o your_o repetition_n inference_n and_o involution_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v by_o degree_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 〈◊〉_d in_o conformity_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a be_v suppose_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o you_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v such_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a with_o it_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o here_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o for_o see_v man_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n both_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n which_o never_o exceed_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o if_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o charity_n in_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v perfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a probable_a but_o a_o infallible_a perfect_a faith_n 59_o second_o your_o objection_n
particular_a motion_n of_o grace_n which_o irresistable_o draw_v it_o therefore_o from_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v infer_v a_o necessary_a cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o perfection_n of_o charity_n you_o preâ—â—â—d_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v witâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o coâ—â—â—equently_o that_o the_o woâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o overcome_v you_o may_v know_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o moral_a 〈…〉_o â—ments_n forbid_v action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o naturaâ—â—eason_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v you_o can_v but_o know_v certain_o in_o general_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v you_o teach_v that_o man_n even_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o command_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o you_o can_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v but_o keep_v all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n that_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v all_o sin_n that_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o be_v command_v in_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o still_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n 65._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o note_n how_o many_o damnable_a heresye_n you_o here_o join_v together_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o to_o yourself_o for_o example_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n certain_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v but_o whereas_o you_o teach_v further_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v so_o you_o fall_v from_o pelagianism_n to_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o take_v away_o freewill_n which_o the_o very_a socinian_o defend_v so_o far_o that_o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o make_v themselves_o sacrilegious_a in_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v see_v the_o future_a free_a act_n of_o our_o will_n 〈◊〉_d you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n than_o caluinist_n do_v who_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o supernatural_a efficacious_a grace_n or_o by_o infuse_a justify_v faith_n but_o your_o doctrine_n must_v take_v it_o away_o by_o every_o certain_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a or_o by_o historical_a fallible_a faith_n and_o historical_a faith_n according_a to_o caluinist_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanism_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v against_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o yourself_o with_o socinian_n for_o if_o faith_n necessary_o give_v we_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n faith_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o sin_n be_v absolute_o secure_v 66._o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o your_o objection_n go_v not_o against_o all_o faith_n but_o only_o impugn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o you_o grant_v certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o diverse_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o certainty_n and_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n which_o be_v as_o many_o according_a to_o you_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v as_o also_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v or_o 〈…〉_o miracle_n yea_o whosoever_o only_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v must_v of_o necessity_n work_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o become_v a_o atheist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o against_o experience_n you_o must_v also_o agree_v with_o calvinist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n see_v as_o they_o so_o you_o teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o still_o urge_v your_o own_o assertio_fw-la concern_v those_o to_o who_o you_o granta_n certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o other_o christian_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n v._o g._n justifing_n inherent_a grace_n or_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o perfect_a charity_n must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o a_o fallible_a faith_n 67._o six_o you_o speak_v very_o imperfect_o in_o say_v charing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v terfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o will_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o particular_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o our_o will_n elevate_v by_o such_o assistance_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o free_o accept_v by_o the_o will_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a proceed_v necessary_o from_o faith_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v the_o object_n without_o any_o necessitating_a influence_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 13.13_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o charity_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n itself_o then_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v that_o charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o partial_a cause_n less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o chatity_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fe_v the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o your_o inference_n and_o intent_n beside_o from_o what_o philosophy_n can_v you_o learn_v that_o when_o some_o cause_n or_o condition_n concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o necessary_o require_v the_o company_n and_o cooperation_n of_o other_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n can_v by_o itself_o alone_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o move_v our_o will_n to_o act_n of_o charity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v do_v so_o irresistible_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o or_o to_o produce_v a_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a one_o remember_v your_o own_o distinction_n and_o word_n to_o char_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o that_o a_o man_n mâ—y_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irr-sistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o be_v will_n not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v uhâ—ther_o he_o will_v or_o no._n nâ—w_v who_o can_v a_o sertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o poâ—â—â—y_v 〈…〉_o it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a wâ—ll_n in_o betiâ—uing_v if_o it_o be_v â—ot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v resrachry_a and_o not_o follow_v 68_o now_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n and_o ask_v why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o once_o he_o believe_v and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o faith_n dictate_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v if_o faith_n teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o and_o who_o can_v
perhaps_o you_o have_v a_o erroncous_a imagination_n as_o if_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o science_n or_o demonstration_n as_o a_o privation_n with_o the_o opposite_a form_n as_o darknee_n with_o light_n or_o as_o ignorance_n or_o error_n with_o knowledge_n and_o so_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o obscurity_n can_v sland_z with_o certainty_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o some_o intellectual_a light_n which_o imagination_n you_o seem_v to_o discover_v pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o where_o you_o say_v that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonymous_a term_n and_o that_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n i_o thâ—nke_v be_v thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o unknown_a as_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o with_o little_a consequence_n to_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 25._o n._n 29._o you_o say_v whether_o knowand_a opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o be_v make_v a_o question_n in_o school_n which_o according_a to_o you_o can_v be_v no_o question_n if_o opinion_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o light_n at_o all_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v say_v you_o a_o plain_a implicancy_n which_o word_n as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o opinion_n be_v a_o privation_n or_o negation_n of_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o science_n as_o a_o privation_n which_o the_o form_n opposite_a to_o it_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n less_o perfect_a with_o a_o other_o more_o perfect_a or_o as_o a_o small_a light_n with_o a_o great_a every_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v involve_v some_o light_n or_o clearness_n as_o every_o even_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v endue_v with_o some_o evidence_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a sight_n or_o act_v of_o see_v may_v be_v term_v obscure_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v both_o some_o clearness_n and_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o it_o see_v that_o object_n which_o it_o see_v though_o dim_o and_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mist_n or_o in_o some_o darkish_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n ep_n 2._o c._n 1.19_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o word_n do_v excellent_o express_v both_o the_o shine_a or_o light_n and_o also_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n since_o then_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o some_o light_n or_o evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o such_o a_o light_n may_v not_o be_v join_v with_o certainty_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n which_o keep_v our_o understanding_n steadfast_a to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o elevate_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n nay_o rather_o abstract_v from_o that_o which_o we_o find_v by_o usual_a and_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n or_o experience_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o natural_o than_o to_o imagine_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v incompossible_a by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o divine_v with_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n only_o say_v that_o our_o understanding_n without_o evidence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n but_o not_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o any_o truth_n without_o it_o 78._o but_o you_o say_v p._n 330._o n._n 7._o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o mean_n must_v be_v be_v proportion_n to_o and_o can_v exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v whrought_v as_o nothing_o by_o water_n can_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n nor_o by_o fire_n more_o hot_a than_o fire_n nor_o by_o honey_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n nor_o by_o gall_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n 79._o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o grant_v all_o that_o you_o infer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v mere_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o those_o argument_n can_v make_v it_o this_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o absolute_o deny_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v measure_v by_o those_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n and_o so_o your_o example_n of_o sire_n water_n honey_n and_o gall_n prove_v only_o that_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n testimony_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v this_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v add_v these_o consideration_n which_o will_v show_v that_o your_o example_n make_v against_o yourself_o first_n a_o thing_n by_o water_n may_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n &c_n &c_n if_o water_n or_o fire_n be_v elevate_v by_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v above_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o produce_v in_o a_o other_o subject_n more_z intense_a cold_a or_o heat_n than_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o as_o by_o miracle_n fire_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o produce_v any_o heat_n or_o other_o natural_a effect_n so_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o produce_v more_o perfect_a effect_n than_o it_o can_v have_v do_v by_o its_o own_o power_n thus_o all_o your_o instance_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o yourself_o that_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o effect_n above_o itself_o so_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o assent_n which_o it_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n by_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o although_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n coldness_n of_o water_n &c_n &c_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o cold_a or_o hot_a than_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o propertye_n of_o water_n or_o fire_n ordain_v to_o make_v way_n to_o introduce_v the_o substance_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o to_o other_o subject_n they_o concur_v as_o disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o water_n and_o sire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o form_n can_v but_o follow_v those_o disposition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thing_n by_o heat_n may_v be_v make_v more_o hot_a than_o the_o heat_n itself_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o a_o heat_n necessary_o introduce_v fire_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o eminent_o more_o hot_a than_o any_o particular_a heat_n proceed_v from_o it_o now_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o your_o example_n i_o say_v that_o as_o such_o accident_n as_o be_v disposition_n to_o a_o substantial_a form_n concur_v to_o a_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o so_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o they_o point_n at_o divine_a revelation_n as_o s._n john_n show_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o by_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v dispose_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o further_a relation_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a form_n or_o assent_v to_o which_o they_o prepare_v we_o because_o they_o inform_v our_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o obligation_n to_o believe_v some_o truth_n as_o witness_v by_o god_n the_o will_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n effectual_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o article_n with_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o the_o understanding_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o its_o own_o force_n and_o god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a there_o can_v be_v want_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n 80._o yourself_o say_v pag_n 331._o n._n 9_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v
understand_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o prejudicall_a to_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o astronomer_n and_o who_o will_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o confess_o may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a whereas_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v prudent_a and_o you_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o say_n so_o free_o that_o charit_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v therein_o for_o if_o prudence_n be_v require_v to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v imprudent_a but_o you_o speak_v according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v that_o every_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_o supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o for_o how_o can_v a_o act_n supernatural_a in_o essence_n be_v imprudent_a since_o this_o be_v always_o a_o defect_n only_o of_o man_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o essence_n be_v or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o move_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o a_o inprudence_n and_o lightness_n of_o hâ—rt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v eccles._n 19.4_o he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hurt_n we_o may_v i_o grant_v think_v that_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o a_o belief_n all_o thing_n consider_v imprudent_a shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n produce_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o your_o confident_a avouch_v that_o questionless_a your_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v whereas_o yourself_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o your_o example_n of_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n whole_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o a_o man_n as_o prudence_n be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o yet_o indeed_o you_o will_v find_v that_o char_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 6._o n._n 8._o where_o he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prudence_n 89._o but_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o char_n maintain_v chap_n .6_o n._n 32._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n being_n imprudent_a and_o rash_a can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n nothing_o but_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v our_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n thus_o you_o pag_n 381._o n._n 74._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o explicate_v or_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o belong_v to_o gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la but_o of_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la or_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accept_n faith_n for_o ourselves_o which_o have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o that_o which_o to_o one_o may_v be_v prudent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o another_o endue_v with_o more_o knowledge_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a god_n judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o particular_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o understand_v communicate_v to_o he_o but_o if_o indeed_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o proceed_v imprudent_o his_o assent_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v though_o such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o the_o ice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o object_n may_v facilitate_v towards_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v a_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a imprudent_a persuasion_n and_o so_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o true_a assent_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o who_o proceed_v imprudent_o can_v discover_v in_o himself_o any_o difference_n between_o a_o prudent_a and_o imprudent_a assent_n because_o in_o these_o hide_a intellectual_a act_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n propose_v to_o his_o subject_a two_o object_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v the_o other_o not_o the_o subject_n with_o equal_a prudence_n assent_v to_o both_o without_o experience_v any_o difference_n in_o those_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n not_o true_o reveal_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o may_v be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o have_v pag_n 331._o n._n 10._o of_o this_o same_o point_n 90._o but_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o your_o most_o select_a believer_n be_v imprudent_a appear_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o certainty_n in_o assent_n can_v be_v without_o proportionable_a evidence_n in_o the_o object_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n in_o a_o impossible_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v imprudent_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n 91._o your_o common_a probable_a faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o because_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v it_o be_v before_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o convincinge_v which_o certain_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v imprudent_a and_o see_v you_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v prudent_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v prudent_a imprudent_a 92._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o two_o little_a question_n or_o doubt_n first_o what_o you_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o they_o be_v true_o wise_a who_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v aright_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o belief_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o be_v true_o wise_a how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o many_o who_o believe_v aright_o be_v not_o wise_a second_o i_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o your_o word_n pag_n 381._o n._n 74._o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o where_o do_v cha_fw-mi maintain_v say_v that_o certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v ground_n of_o supernaturality_n he_o say_v only_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v if_o a_o action_n be_v prudent_a it_o must_v be_v supernatural_a which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v false_a since_o a_o action_n may_v be_v prudent_a and_o not_o supernatural_a and_o it_o can_v be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_a what_o logic_n teach_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a proposition_n to_o be_v simple_o convert_v and_o from_o this_o all_o supernatural_a act_n be_v prudent_a to_o infer_v therefore_o all_o prudent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a just_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 331._o n._n 10._o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o i_o go_v forward_o 93._o five_o you_o calumniate_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n i_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a not_o natural_a or_o unnatural_a though_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v explicate_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o unnatural_a because_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a be_v but_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o in_o word_n you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a pag._n 409._o §_o and_o tho_o where_o you_o seek_v to_o vindicate_v yourself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v away_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a belief_n though_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o but_o with_o socinian_o deny_v that_o
not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forbear_v the_o declare_v how_o necessary_a infallible_a faith_n be_v for_o any_o panicall_a fear_n of_o this_o pharisaical_a scandal_n rather_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n lest_o we_o become_v accessary_a to_o their_o perdition_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o fallible_a probable_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o storyer_n i_o know_v you_o rely_v much_o upon_o that_o axiom_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a premise_v but_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v as_o i_o touch_v heretofore_o you_o will_v so_o far_o betray_v yourself_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o if_o one_o have_v probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v testify_v a_o truth_n and_o have_v equal_a motive_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o witnesserh_n the_o same_o thing_n his_o assent_n to_o that_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o belief_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o man_n if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o by_o man_n be_v of_o equal_a strength_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v say_v so_o if_o with_o your_o consider_a man_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n wherein_o i_o confess_v you_o will_v do_v as_o all_o heretic_n be_v wont_a pass_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o you_o say_v for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o pag_n 62._o n._n 24._o speak_v also_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o than_o i_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rational_a and_o humane_a assurance_n of_o that_o than_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a consideration_n which_o make_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n yet_o my_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a but_o now_o you_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v man_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o too_o much_o strain_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o be_v undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n unhappy_a man_n who_o rely_v on_o their_o consider_v and_o discourse_v forget_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o gift_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a humane_a motive_n or_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v not_o loose_a time_n in_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v crack_v by_o too_o much_o strain_v not_o only_o by_o excess_n as_o you_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o defect_n such_o as_o your_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n lose_v its_o very_a essence_n and_o kind_a 102._o object_n 8._o against_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 6._o n._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_a our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o faith_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o then_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o gay_a probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n you_o argue_v thus_o pag_n 327._o n._n 5._o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toyisome_a labour_n encounter_v great_a difficultye_n adventure_n upon_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o this_o not_o upon_o any_o certain_a expectation_n but_o upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n and_o that_o not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o finite_a and_o temporal_a who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n they_o exceed_o desire_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a assurance_n but_o a_o probable_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v after_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o be_v may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o gay_a probability_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o rosolution_n and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v none_o what_o reason_n then_o or_o sense_n be_v there_o but_o that_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n jesus_n and_o much_o more_o a_o firm_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a in_o some_o fort_n as_o sense_n or_o science_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sway_v our_o will_n to_o obedience_n and_o encounter_v with_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v suggest_v to_o avert_v we_o from_o it_o man_n may_v therefore_o talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constaninople_n nay_o but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v thus_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v against_o you_o he_o that_o require_v to_o true_a faith_n a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o any_o less_o degree_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n &c_n &c_n import_v that_o if_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o experience_n show_v and_o reason_n confirm_v that_o a_o firm_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o sense_n or_o science_n may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n may_v be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 103._o answer_n first_o when_o charity_n maintain_v write_v against_o d._n potter_n who_o with_o other_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o necessity_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v that_o point_n incident_o and_o not_o of_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n presuppose_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o what_o you_o object_n against_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n 104._o second_o i_o may_v speedy_o and_o easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o your_o objection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o char_n maintain_v which_o be_v that_o unless_o faith_n be_v infallible_a it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o must_v either_o be_v infallible_a or_o end_n in_o none_o at_o
our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n joan._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o purpose_n they_o must_v add_v solas_fw-la earch_v the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o luther_n in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.28_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translat_n justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o indeed_o they_o can_v add_v solas_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o understand_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o take_v scripture_n alone_o since_o our_o b_o saviour_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v miracle_n and_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 3.17_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n beside_o scripture_n allege_v other_o very_a powerful_a mean_n the_o voice_n of_o john_n the_o voice_n of_o work_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n 3._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n rherfor_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o 4._o even_o for_o this_o one_o point_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o but_o only_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la for_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o other_o threefold_a testimony_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o express_o add_v joan._n 5.39_o for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v you_o o_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o my_o eternal_a father_n at_o least_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o as_o we_o carholikes_n may_v say_v to_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o tradition_n and_o admit_v only_a scripture_n since_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o protestant_n shall_v from_o such_o our_o daily_a speech_n infer_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o judge_v beside_o scriptnre_o alone_a and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n though_o they_o have_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n without_o help_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o those_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n so_o that_o upòn_n the_o matter_n this_o text_n search_v the_o scripture_n ponder_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o absolute_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o othermeane_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v of_o people_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n 5._o protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o scrutamini_fw-la search_n be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan_n cap._n 4._o hold_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o indicative_a and_o some_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n yea_o beza_n say_v i_o agree_v with_o cyrill_n who_o clear_o warn_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o indicative_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o those_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o text_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v approve_v nor_o disallow_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a signifyes_n what_o they_o do_v and_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o hart_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o find_v in_o they_o the_o true_a messiah_n at_o least_o see_v this_o exposition_n can_v be_v evident_o disprove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o since_o those_o man_n do_v read_v scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o without_o some_o disposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n of_o which_o disposition_n no_o man_n be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o certain_a he_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v attain_a the_o right_a sense_n by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o some_o other_o help_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o to_o we_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v those_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o absolute_a command_n see_v they_o have_v other_o mean_n more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o scripture_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o soul_n a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n miracle_n voice_n of_o his_o father_n &c_n &c_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o other_o mean_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o that_o hypotheticall_a and_o voluntary_a necessity_n by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o other_o mean_n for_o neglect_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v they_o v._n 38._o his_o the_o father_n word_n you_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o you_o because_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o reprehension_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n then_o of_o search_a scripture_n be_v voluntary_a and_o the_o command_n only_o to_o jew_n and_o jew_n so_o incredulous_a that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v s._n john_n nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v imitate_v those_o jew_n and_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o scripture_n they_o for_o find_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o search_v scripture_n by_o a_o voluntary_a culpable_a necessity_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o but_o contrary_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o her_o preacher_n as_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v do_v before_o they_o know_v scripture_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o other_o motive_n and_o mean_n and_o so_o thete_n be_v a_o far_o more_o universal_a and_o necessary_a command_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n than_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 6._o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o all_o article_n of_o chrstian_a faith_n be_v particular_o and_o evident_o contain_v this_o objection_n than_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o prove_v nothing_o 7._o scrutamini_fw-la search_n signifyes_n diligence_n care_n endeavour_n labour_n
any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 102._o perhaps_o some_o will_v understand_v all_o to_o signify_v all_o thing_n profitable_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v since_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n witness_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o now_o as_o then_o the_o performance_n or_o deliver_v they_o be_v to_o the_o beholder_n or_o hearer_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n exercise_v a_o idle_a action_n or_o recite_v unprofitable_a word_n when_o act._n 20.35_o he_o say_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v which_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o s._n paul_n receyve_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o record_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v to_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o by_o all_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o thing_n profitable_a 103._o will_v you_o understand_v by_o all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o necessary_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o by_o write_v and_o consequent_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v second_o yourself_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o sense_n without_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o hold_v that_o every_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o write_v the_o thing_n already_o write_v more_o than_o once_o three_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a canon_n or_o bible_n and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n can_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o some_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v write_v and_o in_o they_o some_o point_n necessaty_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o wherefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v this_o sense_n as_o be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o yourself_o and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 104._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o s._n luke_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o such_o point_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n and_o end_v which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o particular_a motion_n assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o end_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v move_v and_o direct_v they_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v both_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o your_o objection_n for_o any_o force_n it_o can_v have_v against_o us._n for_o now_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o s._n luke_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o by_o the_o word_n all_o understand_v all_o such_o necessary_a point_n but_o than_o you_o change_v your_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n and_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a distinct_a proof_n and_o clear_o confess_v that_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o antecedent_o to_o this_o word_n all_o you_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n yea_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n independent_o of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o s._n luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o thence_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o shall_v contain_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o sense_n and_o not_o some_o other_o meaning_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o brag_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o your_o purpose_n even_o yourself_o show_v how_o little_a you_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n all_o when_o pag_n 210._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v express_v all_o necessary_a point_n because_o otherwise_o how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o say_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o what_o or_o who_o commission_n do_v you_o understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o that_o limitation_n and_o declaration_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n part_n of_o their_o gospel_n respective_o and_o be_v not_o this_o still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v or_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o all_z bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o understand_v all_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n except_o your_o own_o voluntary_a affirmation_n and_o preconceyve_v opinion_n 105._o three_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o urge_v this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v my_o reason_n be_v ground_v in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o deliver_v p_o 144._o n._n 32._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o which_o doctrine_n though_o in_o itself_o very_o untrue_a yet_o be_v by_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a engage_v you_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o word_n all_o and_z of_o all_o intend_v to_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o own_o certain_o if_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o case_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v such_o in_o preface_n and_o like_a occasion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o intention_n endeavour_n and_o proceed_v rather_o than_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o not_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o i_o or_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
which_o difference_n the_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n they_o can_v prudent_o join_v themselves_o rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o learned_a can_v prudent_o conceive_v themselves_o able_a to_o convince_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v judge_n what_o company_n of_o sectarye_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v convince_v one_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o they_o assign_v for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n many_o requisite_n and_o rule_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v either_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v resolve_v or_o else_o must_v judge_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o ought_v constant_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o do_v their_o proceed_v be_v prudent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v they_o his_o supernatural_a concurrence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v prudent_a and_o the_o best_a that_o occur_v in_o such_o a_o occasion_n beside_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n knowledge_n and_o prudence_n though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a can_v choose_v but_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n think_v very_o well_o of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n yea_o express_o grant_v that_o divers_a who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n they_o see_v evident_o that_o we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o that_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o convert_v infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o contrary_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v they_o yea_o they_o profess_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n begin_v with_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heretic_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n grant_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o they_o profess_v miracle_n to_o have_v cease_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v nation_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a believe_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v prudent_o adhere_v to_o any_o particular_a sect._n 22._o you_o in_o particular_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o probable_a must_v profess_v that_o even_o learned_a protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ground_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o this_o head_n of_o uncertainty_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n catholic_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o unanimous_o believe_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 23._o you_o ask_v pag_n 93._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n know_v watch_n of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n 24._o answer_n this_o demand_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o and_o they_o independent_o of_o scripture_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v scripture_n know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v without_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o can_v want_v evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n even_o for_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o grace_n which_o goind_v his_o goodness_n never_o fail_v to_o offer_v 25._o but_o then_o say_v you_o ibidem_fw-la see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceyve_v and_o their_o word_n be_v not_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a answer_v first_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o patent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o need_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a as_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o find_v your_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o church_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fail_v to_o make_v decree_n and_o conserve_v or_o renew_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o faithful_a people_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o subordinate_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n can_v easy_o and_o effectual_o convey_v decree_n ordination_n and_o law_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 26._o you_o say_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o but_o this_o can_v apport_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unlearned_a yea_o nor_o to_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o her_o voice_n shall_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o understand_v by_o one_o or_o more_o decree_n and_o declaration_n thus_o we_o see_v general_n counsel_n have_v declare_v divers_a point_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v controvert_v by_o some_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o notify_v they_o to_o catholic_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o christian_n after_o the_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v ignorant_a that_o arius_n and_o be_v follower_n your_o progenitour_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n or_o what_o catholic_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v ignorant_a that_o heretic_n hold_v and_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v divers_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n seven_o sacrament_n observe_v of_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n vow_v of_o chastity_n for_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o you_o urge_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o
maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
those_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n grant_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n a_o earth_n from_o which_o error_n because_o dr._n potter_n disclaim_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la any_o zealop_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavyer_n censure_v their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v thus_o charity_n maintain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o immediate_o prove_v clear_o that_o the_o grecian_n waldenses_n wicklef_n huss_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n or_o else_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n have_v for_o saken_a us._n this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v content_a to_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v charity_n maintain_v declare_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 55._o pag_n 229._o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v schismatik_n though_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o forsake_v she_o and_o profess_v to_o have_v do_v so_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v for_o all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o her_o and_o so_o your_o instance_n p._n 263._o n._n 27._o that_o the_o foot_n may_v say_v to_o the_o head_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v indeed_o neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n because_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o take_v with_o all_o other_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o whole_a and_o than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o whether_o head_n foot_n and_o all_o other_o part_v take_v together_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o you_o can_v deny_v you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o own_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o us._n 85._o by_o this_o also_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n make_v not_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a adminstration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visibble_n church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o if_o they_o be_v note_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o must_v also_o be_v note_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o part_n as_o join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o part_n take_v collectiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o part_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o such_o part_n as_o if_o vital_a action_n be_v a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o its_o part_n will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o part_n how_o then_o can_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n want_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o every_o where_o so_o here_o you_o take_v more_o upon_o you_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n than_o you_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o to_o do_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n artic_a 19_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v where_o you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a difference_n pass_v between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o you_o confident_o affirm_v will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v 19_o article_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o divinity_n a_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o subjectum_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la and_o the_o universal_a church_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n also_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o it_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag_n 71._o say_v these_o mark_n eannor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o pag_n 69._o the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n mark_v both_o of_o the_o and_o a_o church_n and_o these_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o both_o yea_o both_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a in_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o part_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o whole_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a must_v participate_v of_o the_o part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o part_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o compound_v one_o whole_a must_v loose_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o before_o such_o a_o union_n or_o composition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v loose_v themselves_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o if_o these_o clear_a reason_n will_v not_o serve_v at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o where_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v say_v you_o this_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fame_n understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o like_a consequence_n and_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o diverse_a church_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o
member_n whether_o we_o suppose_v that_o former_a mystical_a body_n to_o be_v still_o existent_a or_o to_o have_v perish_v which_o consideration_n of_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v of_o the_o community_n from_o which_o one_o depart_v be_v only_o material_a and_o accidental_a to_o schism_n consist_v formal_o in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o preexistent_a or_o existent_a also_o for_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o v._o 5._o divisit_fw-la lucem_fw-la a_o tenebris_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n by_o take_v away_o phisical_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n see_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v that_o moral_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o himself_o though_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o still_o remain_v and_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o even_o by_o that_o division_n though_o he_o cease_v nor_o to_o exist_v or_o be_v a_o man_n or_o himself_o 113._o and_o now_o appear_v that_o what_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o p_o 204._o n._n 39_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o because_o the_o selfsame_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n ground_n pag_n 20._o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a be_v no_o strange_a say_n in_o itself_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o you_o pag_n 303._o n._n 103._o do_v egregious_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v from_o a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a which_o word_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a you_o leave_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o they_o that_o hold_v error_n must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatik_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v only_o with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o potter_n ground_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a inference_n out_o of_o potter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v irreconciliable_a with_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o if_o other_o condition_n of_o schism_n do_v concur_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o reveal_v doctrine_n by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o so_o moral_o divide_v himself_o from_o himself_o 114._o four_o your_o speculation_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 153._o n._n 3._o cite_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v saying_n schism_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v say_v be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o who_o separate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 7._o the_o allege_v s_o austin_n the_o gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la saying_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n this_o you_o will_v control_v and_o tell_v s._n austin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 11._o the_o same_o saint_n be_v allege_v say_v in_o psalm_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o fortolde_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a none_o can_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v go_v from_o themselves_o s._n fulgentius_n cite_v n._n 7._o say_v the_o fid_n ad_fw-la pet_n believe_v this_o steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o she_o because_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n how_o can_v calvin_n say_v epist_n 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o by_o that_o separation_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o part_n remain_v in_o herself_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o no_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a division_n from_o she_o which_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o not_o be_v denominate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o corporal_a death_n unless_o you_o will_v covert_o have_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o imaginable_a thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o party_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o church_n who_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o speak_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o say_v of_o you_o have_v be_v confute_v above_o 115._o object_n 11._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 196._o n._n 31._o say_v luther_n be_v but_o only_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n against_o this_o pag_n 291._o n._n 89._o you_o object_n how_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o and_o without_o strain_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v so_o see_v the_o world_n can_v witness_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v his_o standard_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v advance_v 116._o answer_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n concern_v luther_n for_o which_o part._n 1._o pag_n 161_o n._n 9_o he_o cite_v luther_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o patriarch_n alone_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v you_o but_o sure_o if_o so_o many_o million_o follow_v he_o so_o very_o early_o they_o make_v much_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o can_v make_v good_a speed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o uncouth_a strange_a incredible_a of_o so_o high_a concerment_n and_o so_o visible_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o just_a
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
esse_fw-la novit_fw-la uerum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v false_a thing_n except_o by_o know_v they_o be_v false_a &c_n &c_n but_o a_o error_n be_v sinful_a because_o he_o give_v a_o culpable_a cause_n thereof_o either_o by_o not_o vise_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o require_v our_o chief_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n put_v it_o in_o hazard_n ought_v instant_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o most_o deep_o fright_v and_o move_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o tanquam_fw-la a_o fancy_n colubri_fw-la as_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n oâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o pride_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n or_o the_o like_a sinful_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o voluntary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o error_n and_o ignorance_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sinful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o error_n be_v sinful_a and_o voluntary_a to_o say_v one_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o that_o sin_n without_o actual_o forsake_v it_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sin_n may_v be_v repent_v and_o forgive_v while_o one_o be_v actual_o persist_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o see_v to_o pardon_v a_o sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v to_o conserve_v it_o in_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o conserve_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 20._o but_o you_o say_v the_o sinner_n may_v have_v repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a i_o answer_v you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n or_o inconsideration_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n in_o suppose_v that_o either_o can_v sin_n be_v commit_v without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a commit_v it_o for_o how_o do_v he_o effactual_o detest_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o voluntary_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o necessary_o presuppose_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o vincible_a nor_o culpable_a but_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o in_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o you_o affirm_v error_n against_o faith_n to_o be_v which_o require_v full_a knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v frequent_o prevent_v illuminate_a move_a and_o strong_o incite_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n within_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v salvation_n and_o be_v continual_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o he_o may_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o so_o strong_o as_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o hearken_v to_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a forcible_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o your_o contrition_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a come_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a sixion_n or_o illusion_n your_o repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v actual_o commit_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v a_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o comprise_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o know_v if_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o vincible_a and_o culpable_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n the_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v as_o long_o as_o one_o be_v commit_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n for_o example_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v want_v of_o knowledge_n excuse_v one_o who_o either_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o culpable_a neglect_n to_o learn_v as_o a_o tâ—e_v want_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o rot_n by_o ignorance_n proceed_v from_o his_o voluntary_a neglect_n to_o study_v 21._o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n of_o sin_n whole_o unknown_a or_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v they_o or_o while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o amend_v they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o remain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o protestant_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v particular_o contrite_a of_o his_o former_a culpable_a negligence_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o now_o have_v no_o time_n to_o discuss_v particular_a controversye_n with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o if_o god_n spare_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n find_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o doubt_n i_o 22._o answer_v first_o that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v never_o grant_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o moment_n of_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o root_v out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o in_o person_n who_o for_o worldly_a respect_n have_v not_o care_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n on_o which_o every_o christian_a believe_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o depend_v second_o this_o case_n or_o supposition_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o formal_a protestant_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o protestantisme_n for_o he_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o conceive_v a_o obligation_n to_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o do_v clear_o doubt_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o be_v no_o more_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o doubt_n whether_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n dubius_fw-la in_o side_n est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o who_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o certain_o true_a and_o consequent_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o deliberate_a or_o voluntary_a doubt_n neither_o do_v christian_a faith_n believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o therefore_o doubt_n whether_o protestant_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o believe_v protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a with_o that_o firmness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o salvation_n and_o although_o such_o a_o pertinent_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a by_o the_o actual_a belief_n of_o those_o point_n concerue_v which_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o be_v particular_o instruct_v yet_o he_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o a_o catholic_a by_o believe_v in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o those_o error_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v culpable_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o culpable_a cause_n or_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o after_o true_a and_o effectual_a contrition_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n remain_v error_n material_o only_a and_o no_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o examine_v and_o reverse_v they_o just_o as_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n hold_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o so_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o he_o who_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n commit_v in_o omit_v culpable_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o examine_v matter_n
may_v be_v save_v not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a contrition_n not_o of_o sin_n unknown_a but_o know_v not_o remain_v a_o formal_a protestant_n but_o be_v a_o real_a catholic_a have_v retract_v the_o former_a malice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o desire_n all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a neither_o in_o act_n see_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o error_n as_o in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n as_o likewise_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o uotum_fw-la or_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o survine_n and_o come_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a for_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wax_v recidivous_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o his_o error_n grow_v again_o to_o be_v sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a sinful_a cause_n 23._o your_o example_n that_o poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o antidote_n of_o contrition_n or_o imply_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o contrition_n can_v destroy_v that_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v commit_v natural_a or_o corporal_a poison_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o antidote_n but_o sin_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v with_o contrition_n and_o so_o can_v help_v no_o more_o than_o a_o antidote_n not_o receyve_v can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o poison_n and_o contrition_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o his_o soul_n who_o continue_v the_o act_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o your_o example_n turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o this_o answer_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n than_o the_o poison_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o poison_v any_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n 23._o three_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v absolute_o the_o case_n which_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sinful_a error_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o contrition_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o include_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n as_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v decree_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o he_o give_v not_o his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o will_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o as_o his_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n so_o his_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n may_v rectify_v they_o by_o the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v which_o word_n signify_v the_o end_n add_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a repugnance_n between_o contrition_n and_o error_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la damnable_a since_o those_o matter_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v know_v by_o logical_a humane_a demonstration_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o general_a that_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v exception_n to_o that_o general_a rule_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o error_n against_o faith_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o indeed_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o late_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n and_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o give_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v first_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o who_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a at_o that_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o that_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o in_o time_n forsake_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n man_n can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n who_o have_v not_o time_n for_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o evidenct_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n see_v some_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o other_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o even_o contrition_n without_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n and_o your_o resolute_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n neither_o can_v contrition_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v whereof_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v one_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o infuse_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o change_v the_o will_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o rectifyes_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v use_v for_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n or_o good_a book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o species_n and_o then_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v repentance_n to_o christian_n remain_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o clear_v their_o error_n suppose_v he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n though_o indeed_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n unless_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v rectify_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n aboccultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o can_v signify_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o some_o knowledge_n as_o even_o socinian_n confess_v but_o only_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o move_v we_o so_o much_o to_o detestation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o those_o hide_a sin_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o such_o a_o general_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n as_o you_o obtrude_v without_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n pretend_v to_o repent_v 25._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v upon_o examination_n of_o your_o particular_a error_n concern_v repentance_n that_o you_o make_v it_o either_o insufficient_a by_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n
man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v give_v already_o for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a universal_o for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o i_o specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o canonical_a writing_n which_o write_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o require_v a_o universal_a belief_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v to_o oblige_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o indeed_o your_o peremptory_a wild_a demand_n why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n may_v well_o by_o your_o leave_n beseem_v some_o jew_n ask_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v christian_n religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o canonical_a writing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n such_o belief_n be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o write_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o man_n be_v say_v without_o it_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o add_v against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o that_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o that_o mean_n whereby_o controversye_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n of_o which_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o charity_n maintain_v lay_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o perceyve_v it_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o mean_n but_o waver_v and_o fearful_a assent_n a_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o contrary_o if_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o assent_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o assent_v with_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o that_o motive_n my_o assent_n must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o not_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o say_a mean_n certain_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n 13._o you_o will_v glad_o free_v yourself_o of_o that_o just_a imputation_n that_o you_o confound_v divine_a faith_n with_o opinion_n but_o your_o tergiversation_n argue_v you_o guilty_a you_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o paritye_n between_o faith_n and_o opinion_n but_o decline_v the_o main_a difference_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a opinion_n not_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n exceed_v not_o probability_n dissemble_v the_o chief_a difference_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o that_o grienvous_a but_o just_a accusation_n that_o you_o change_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o maybe_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o ch_z ma_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o still_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o false_a ground_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o opinion_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o essence_n exclude_v all_o falsehood_n as_o contrary_o opinion_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v false_a 14._o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 8._o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o except_o only_o to_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n can_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o exclude_v that_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n which_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o exclude_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o degree_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o weakness_n that_o be_v all_o falsehood_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o every_o gradual_a entity_n thereof_o include_v such_o a_o certainty_n though_o one_o man_n faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n may_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n as_o contrary_o though_o opinion_n may_v have_v many_o gradual_a entitye_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v exclude_v formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la a_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a which_o if_o any_o particular_a degree_n of_o intention_n do_v exclude_v it_o be_v not_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o intention_n under_o the_o species_n or_o essence_n of_o opinion_n but_o a_o assent_n essential_o distinct_a from_o all_o opinion_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 9_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n in_o the_o will_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o you_o say_v they_o know_v mark_v this_o word_n know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o god_n can_v do_v this_o with_o his_o grace_n see_v christian_n faith_n require_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a than_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n &c_n &c_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n be_v answer_v chap_n 1._o 16._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 10._o to_o delight_n yourself_o and_o deceive_v other_o with_o a_o wild_a collection_n as_o you_o style_v it_o father_v on_o ch_z ma_n be_v only_o a_o brood_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o ch_z ma_n n._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o
appear_v out_o of_o s._n matth._n cap._n 28._o where_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o go_v into_o galilee_n &c._n &c._n and_o other_o to_o the_o church_n in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o beside_o teach_v and_o baptise_v n._n 19_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o signifyes_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o all_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o you_o say_v here_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o your_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o like_a word_n do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v of_o be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n 81._o you_o object_n to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v thing_n promise_v which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a promise_n be_v so_o restrain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o beside_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o sign_n precedent_a to_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n anselm_n apud_fw-la cornelium_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 4._o ephes_n n._n 11._o teach_v that_o by_o prophet_n in_o that_o text_n be_v understand_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n because_o per_fw-la eas_fw-la futura_fw-la justorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la malorumque_fw-la supplicia_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praenunciant_fw-la if_o by_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v you_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n do_v you_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o gift_n as_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o certain_a that_o every_o apostle_n can_v have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n so_o that_o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n between_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n morover_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostolate_a or_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v accidental_a and_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n as_o also_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o speak_v all_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v call_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o s._n mathias_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o have_v inflict_v censure_n of_o excommunication_n with_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a ornament_n or_o priviledgs_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o though_o indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la god_n have_v and_o ever_o will_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n you_o see_v now_o that_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v nor_o other_o catholic_a writer_n cite_v the_o say_v text_n by_o half_n as_o you_o affirm_v n._n 72._o see_v the_o latter_a clause_n of_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v nothing_o against_o they_o nor_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o now_o good_a sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v who_o you_o impugn_v while_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n cite_v this_o text_n perpetual_o by_o hafe_v see_v dr._n potter_n pag_n 151._o cite_v this_o very_a same_o place_n and_o leaf_n out_o those_o word_n will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o which_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o cite_v that_o sentence_n by_o half_n especial_o if_o you_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n omit_v by_o the_o doctor_n no_o less_o than_o by_o c_z ma_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o see_v you_o say_v that_o text_n concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o infallibility_n both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o doctor_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o contradict_v your_o client_n potter_n since_o you_o so_o perpetual_o contradict_v yourself_o 82._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o seek_v to_o divert_v i_o to_o the_o controversye_n about_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o you_o know_v catholic_a writer_n have_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o we_o in_o these_o two_o questoin_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v allege_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n as_o it_o can_v be_v it_o can_v only_o show_v that_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o to_o you_o seem_v so_o plain_a be_v indeed_o obscure_a see_v so_o many_o learned_a holy_a and_o laborious_a man_n see_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o you_o pretend_v yea_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o pretend_a clear_a interpretation_n be_v a_o heresy_n yet_o because_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n a_o greek_a word_n edoke_v i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o with_o truth_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shameful_o falsify_v the_o greek_a text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._o 27._o say_v in_o their_o translation_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n signifyes_n vel_fw-la or_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o fraud_n you_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 83._o your_o n._n 73.74_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v only_o i_o may_v note_v that_o you_o put_v some_o objection_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n which_o in_o cha._n ma._n i_o find_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o yet_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o because_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o successor_n as_o you_o will_v say_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o write_n your_o friged_a interpretation_n of_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n signifyes_n a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n nay_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o limit_v all_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v it_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o conditional_a even_o for_o that_o short_a tyme._n for_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v abide_v
other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n until_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o afterward_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v but_o have_v some_o firm_a infallible_a ground_n on_o which_o to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 94._o to_o this_o place_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n &c_n &c_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o 95._o but_o this_o interpretation_n and_o restriction_n of_o you_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o against_o all_o protestant_n and_o i_o may_v say_v against_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o not_o any_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v pastor_n doctor_n preacher_n minister_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o not_o for_o contribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o other_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n and_o effect_n as_o teach_v preach_v govern_v enact_v law_n inflict_v censure_n punish_v administer_a sacrament_n &c_n &c_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o n._n 5._o prove_v this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o this_o same_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n your_o socinian_n brother_n volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 5._o cite_v even_o this_o place_n and_o say_v remansit_fw-la doctorum_fw-la pastorumue_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o as_o doctor_n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pag_n 10._o profess_v to_o wonder_v with_o amazement_n that_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o limit_n he_o give_v tooth_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n than_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n 96._o you_o object_n that_o by_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o which_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n edoke_n have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o 97._o answer_v this_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v a_o conceit_n be_v the_o conceit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n dedit_fw-la have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o other_o place_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o joan_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 11._o dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la which_o word_n dedit_fw-la say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n significat_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la &_o certtudinem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ita_fw-la certi_fw-la simus_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la si_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la christi_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la si_fw-la actu_fw-la ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la eamque_fw-la reipsa_fw-la possideremus_fw-la and_o s._n austin_n in_o psalmo_fw-la 60._o n._n 6._o upon_o these_o word_n dedisti_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la timentibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v perseveremus_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la aeternus_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la fallit_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o word_n dedisti_fw-la signifyes_n a_o promise_n of_o thing_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o explicate_v the_o same_o dedisti_fw-la by_o firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la s._n john_n c._n 10._o v._o 28._o say_v ego_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la do_v eye_n where_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v do_v ijs_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la promitto_fw-la eye_n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o dedit_fw-la apostolos_n &c_n &c_n express_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v i_o will_v give_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o plain_a signification_n of_o dedit_fw-la than_o appoint_v or_o constitute_v for_o his_o church_n apostles_n &c_n &c_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o charity_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o mean_n s._n paul_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o meet_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor_n 12._o where_o that_o as_o he_o say_v v._n 24._o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o degree_n see_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o in_o his_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n function_n and_o office_n and_o then_o verse_n 27._o specify_v apostle_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o unity_n be_v ever_o necessary_a against_o division_n and_o schism_n 98._o and_o now_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n we_o have_v hear_v your_o volkelius_n say_v remansit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n how_o then_o have_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_n if_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o it_o be_v
private_a person_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n musâ—_n be_v different_o understand_v c._n 12._o n._n 80._o p._n 767._o and_o seq_n their_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v c._n 3._o n._n 22._o p._n 294._o n._n 31._o p._n 300._o &_o passim_fw-la apostle_n for_o the_o essential_a be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 99_o p._n 782._o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o preach_v none_o to_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 25._o p._n 131._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n atheistical_o explicate_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 12._o n._n 91._o p._n 777._o apprehension_n take_v for_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n agree_v not_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n take_v in_o general_a as_o knowledge_n often_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n do_v c._n 15._o n._n 4._o p._n 886_o 887._o how_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v certainty_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n c._n 1._o n._n 79.80_o p._n 95.96_o attrition_n without_o absolution_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n what_o condition_n it_o must_v have_v to_o obtain_v absolution_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 597._o &_o seq_fw-la s._n austin_n reject_v and_o allege_v by_o i_o will_v for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o show_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o i_o will_v c._n 2._o n._n 193._o p._n 265._o and_o seq_fw-la his_o advice_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n n._n 201._o p._n 269._o his_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 209._o p._n 274._o c._n 11._o n._n 26._o p._n 667._o and_o seq_fw-la why_o he_o be_v a_o eyesoare_n to_o the_o socinian_o c._n 7._o n._n 123._o p._n 544._o he_o be_v defend_v against_o i_o will_v his_o forgery_n c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o and_o seq_n c._n 2._o n._n 207._o p._n 273._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la b._n baptism_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n necessary_a and_o as_o require_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n c._n 4._o n._n 60._o p._n 389._o and_o seq_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 389._o and_o seq_n the_o difference_n and_o absurditye_n among_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n c._n 2._o n._n 39_o p._n 146._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v valid_o administer_v by_o jew_n or_o gentille_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n do_v c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 378._o baptism_n in_o tho_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a protestant_n pardon_n all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o p._n 187._o beatifical_a vision_n if_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o only_o probable_a be_v also_o natural_a and_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n c._n 1._o n._n 113._o p._n 118._o 119._o to_o believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o heretic_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 169._o p._n 245._o 246._o who_o believe_v not_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n about_o any_o other_o c._n 11._o n._n 13._o p._n 658._o c._n 15._o n._n 43._o p._n 922._o and_o seq_n this_o prove_v by_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n ibidem_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 49._o p._n 927._o i_o believe_v not_o the_o speaker_n when_o i_o only_o assent_v for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v or_o for_o some_o other_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o c._n 12._o n._n 49._o p._n 744._o &_o alibi_fw-la bellarmine_n viudicate_v from_o i_o will_v he_o cavil_v c._n 2._o n._n 98._o p._n 201._o and_o seq_n what_o bishop_n or_o episcopus_fw-la signifyes_n can_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v a_o heresy_n c._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o &_o seq_n doctor_n andreweâ—_n his_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n have_v no_o succession_n in_o england_n ibidem_fw-la book_n publish_v to_o forewarn_v i_o will_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v pr._n n._n 4._o p._n 2._o c_o caiphas_n in_o chillingworthe_n doctrine_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o wicked_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v c._n 11._o n._n 38._o p._n 675._o canon_n of_o scripture_n clear_v from_o chill_n his_o malicious_a imputation_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o it_o shall_v be_v 21._o p._n 663._o &_o seq_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o n._n 6._o 7_o p._n 653._o false_o put_v 953_o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la every_o canonical_a writer_n write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n inspire_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v c._n 2._o n._n 136_o p._n 223_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la causabons_n miserable_a end_n c._n 6_o n._n 9_o p._n 444_o catholic_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v c._n 2_o n._n 83_o p._n 185_o c._n 7_o n._n 145_o p._n 563_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a roman_a out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v c._n 7_o n._n â—1_n p._n 522_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v n._n 124_o p._n 545._o 546_o if_o she_o can_v err_v her_o error_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v profess_v than_o her_o communion_n forsake_v n._n 132_o p._n 551_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholic_n judge_v charitable_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o piotestants_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a shall_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o catholic_n c._n 9_o n._n 2_o p_o 624_o catholic_n guide_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o fear_v corruption_n c._n 11_o n._n 16_o p._n 659_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n doctrine_n c._n 3_o n._n 89_o p._n 348_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o all_o christianity_n a_o fiction_n c._n 4_o n._n 1_o p._n 352_o not_o catholic_n but_o lutheran_n expose_v to_o idolatry_n c._n 4_o n._n 65_o p._n 393._o catholic_n free_v by_o protestant_n from_o that_o imputation_n ib._n p_o 395_o catholic_n prove_v their_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5_o but_o sectarye_n can_v ibid_fw-la and_o particular_o n._n 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438_o also_o c._n 2_o n._n 55_o p._n 158_o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o chill_n that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 43_o 44_o p._n 68_o 69_o catholic_a writer_n false_o cite_v by_o potter_n as_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n c._n 7_o n._n 148_o p._n 567_o catholic_n though_o false_o suppose_v to_o err_v their_o error_n must_v be_v invincible_a c._n 7_o n._n 158_o p._n 578_o &_o seq_n cause_n by_o divine_a power_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v effect_n noble_a than_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o concause_n c._n 1_o n._n 79_o p._n 94_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n force_v not_o the_o will_n c._n 1_o n._n 62_o p._n 80_o &_o seq_n ceremony_n vide_fw-la rite_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v and_o impugn_a by_o i_o will_v either_o with_o falsification_n or_o ommit_v his_o argument_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fraud_n be_v often_o show_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n his_o book_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o will_v but_o new_a heresy_n broach_v and_o old_a fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n pr._n n._n 3_o p._n 1._o 2_o charity_n high_o break_v by_o protestant_n in_o judginge_v catholic_n uncharitable_a c._n 9_o n._n 7_o p._n 628_o it_o be_v order_v either_o according_a to_o the_o phisic_n all_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v or_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o love_a impose_v by_o god_n c._n 16_o n._n 6_o p._n 935_o 936_o chillingworth_n tenet_n and_o consequence_n he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a rational_a assent_n i._o n._n 16_o p._n 11_o &_o seq_n and_o c._n 10_o n._n 13_o p._n 640_o 641_o that_o to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n infallible_a be_v presumptuous_a uncharitable_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 37_o and_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n n._n 71_o p._n 86_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o heresy_n i._o n._n 51_o p._n 35_o he_o reject_v grace_n
oblige_v to_o unsetlednes_n n._n 25_o p._n 57_o and_o profess_v himself_o be_v so_o n._n 24_o p._n 56_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n n._n 26_o p._n 58_o destroy_v christian_n belief_n in_o all_o point_n n._n 8_o p._n 41_o falley_o put_v 45_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o perdition_n n._n 106_o p._n 113_o &_o seq_n and_o with_o its_o fallibility_n infallible_o damn_v n._n 31_o p._n 63_o faith_n of_o sectarye_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n c._n 5_o n._n 14.15_o p._n 437_o 438_o faith_n of_o miracle_n mistake_v by_o chill_n for_o save_a faith_n c._n 1_o n._n 48_o p._n 72_o and_o n._n 96_o p._n 104_o 105_o freewill_n accord_v with_o grace_n i._o n._n 5_o p._n 3_o n._n 8_o p._n 5_o n._n 9_o p._n 6_o n._n 13_o p._n 8_o concern_v fundamental_n and_o not_o fundamental_n toto_fw-la c._n 6_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o material_a object_n c._n 7_o n._n 170_o p._n 585_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o c._n 6_o n._n 1_o p._n 440_o fundamental_n must_v be_v know_v by_o protestant_n in_o particular_a n._n 18_o p._n 449_o 450_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o ibid_fw-la the_o creed_n can_v be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o they_o n._n 12_o p._n 446_o i_o will_v hold_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamenmentall_n unnecessary_a and_o unpossible_a and_o contradict_v himself_o much_o in_o it_o n._n 6_o p._n 442_o &_o seq_n contradiction_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_n c._n 6_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 441_o to_o know_v fundamental_n only_a catholic_n have_v certain_a mean_n c._n 6_o n._n 29_o it_o be_v put_v 59_o p._n 456._o 457_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o church_n which_o manifest_v they_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o n._n 18_o p._n 449_o 450_o g_o how_o we_o desire_v to_o god_n his_o own_o perfection_n c._n 16_o n._n 9_o p._n 936_o 937_o goth_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n by_o catholic_n pervert_v by_o arian_n c._n 11_o n._n 77_o p._n 669_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n i._o n._n 12_o p._n 7_o &_o seq_n to_o believe_v n._n 16_o p._n 10_o &_o seq_n to_o hope_n n._n 22_o p._n 17_o &_o seq_n for_o charity_n n._n 23_o 24_o p._n 18_o for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_a temptation_n n._n 25_o p._n 19_o &_o seq_n for_o repentance_n n._n 27.28_o p._n 26_o for_o perseverance_n n._n 29_o p._n 22_o &_o seq_n habitual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n n._n 34_o p._n 24_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n n._n 40_o p._n 27_o the_o eulogium_n of_o it_o out_o of_o h._n father_n n._n 41_o p._n 27_o 28_o prove_v to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o inherent_a in_o we_o n._n 42_o p._n 28_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 45_o 46_o p._n 32_o how_o the_o grecian_n have_v often_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n c._n 11_o n._n 78_o p._n 704_o &_o seq_n only_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o infallible_a can_v keep_v man_n from_o stray_v in_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n prove_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n h_o three_o sort_n of_o habit_n c._n 8._o n._n 11_o p._n 605_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o infuse_a and_o acquire_v habit_n j._n n._n 4._o p._n 3_o what_o dependence_n the_o real_a entitye_n of_o natural_a habit_n have_v one_o of_o another_o or_o of_o natural_a act_n or_o of_o supernatural_a act_n or_o habit_n c._n 8_o n._n 12_o p._n 607_o &c_n &c_n supernatural_a habit_n be_v nor_o produce_v by_o act_n as_o natural_a be_v but_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v to_o produce_v act_n and_o be_v proper_o rather_o power_n than_o habit_n n._n 13_o 14_o p._n 609_o 610_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a sensible_o ibid_fw-la and_o j._n n._n 50_o p._n 35_o nor_n acquire_v or_o destroy_v as_o be_v the_o natural_a real_a habit_n which_o be_v only_o proper_o habit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o all_o at_o once_o c._n 8_o n._n 15_o p._n 611_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v reverse_v in_o vicious_a or_o moral_a habit_n by_o repentance_n n._n 11_o p._n 605_o etc._n etc._n habitual_a sin_n may_v remain_v without_o the_o physical_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o these_o without_o habitual_a sin_n ibid_fw-la if_o real_a habit_n of_o vice_n be_v habitual_a sin_n the_o real_a habit_n of_o natural_a virtue_n must_v be_v sanctity_n though_o acquire_v by_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v pelagianisme_n n._n 15_o p._n 611_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o actual_a grace_n j._n n._n 21_o p._n 16_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o a_o mere_a external_a false_a profession_n c._n 7_o n._n 134_o p._n 555_o acknowledge_v for_o heresy_n by_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o world_n n._n 143_o p._n 563_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v such_o by_o place_n of_o father_n c._n 15_o n._n 16_o p._n 897_o &_o seq_n of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o both_o as_o reveal_v one_o be_v a_o hererique_a c._n 12_o n._n 8._o 9_o p._n 713_o 714_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a by_o strange_a gloss_n of_o scripture_n destroy_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2_o n._n 31_o p._n 137_o &_o seq_n they_o be_v batten_v of_o spiritual_a child_n n._n 73_o p._n 77_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o why_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n c._n 15_o n._n 41_o p._n 921_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n overthrow_v by_o chill_n c._n 4_o n._n 31_o p._n 369_o &_o seq_n s._n hierome_n clear_v about_o the_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n c._n 11_o n._n 21_o p._n 664_o &_o seq_n i_o jew_n and_o sectarye_n remain_v such_o may_v by_o i_o will_v repentance_n be_v save_v c._n 10_o n._n 3_o p_o 633_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o positive_a error_n distinguish_v and_o i_o will_v gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o point_n c._n 12_o n._n 10_o p._n 714_o &_o seq_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v by_o protestant_n c._n 7_o n._n 122_o p._n 543_o indulgence_n in_o catholic_a doctrine_n consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n c._n 2_o n._n 84_o 85_o p._n 186_o 187_o by_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o sin_n to_o come_v ibid_fw-la who_o be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o if_o accidental_a impediment_n be_v remove_v c._n 4_o n._n 88_o p._n 414_o 415_o intention_n require_v by_o protestant_n for_o administer_a sacrament_n c._n 4_o n._n 32_o p._n 372_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n intend_v n._n 33_o p._n 372_o 373_o other_o thing_n essential_o require_v may_n more_o easy_o chance_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n than_o intention_n n._n 31_o p._n 371_o s._n irenaeus_n notorious_o falsify_v by_o chillâ—_n c._n 2_o n._n 161_o p._n 237_o &_o seq_n his_o true_a sense_n concern_v the_o unwritten_a word_n c._n 11_o n._n 50_o p._n 683_o &_o seq_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v good_a against_o chill_n c._n 15_o n._n 27_o p._n 906_o &_o seq_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c._n 2_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o c._n 4_o ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la justice_n be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n infuse_v against_o pelagius_n in_o herent_fw-la in_o we_o against_o calvin_n i._o n._n 39_o p._n 27_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o n._n 42_o p._n 28_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o deadly_a sin_n n._n 45_o p._n 32_o &_o seq_n s._n justine_n defend_v against_o chill_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leatned_a protestant_n c._n 15_o n._n 31_o p._n 911_o etc._n etc._n k_o knowledge_n be_v different_o take_v but_o in_o general_a any_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n though_o obscure_a as_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v knowledge_n c._n 15_o n._n 3_o p._n 884_o &_o seq_n l_o doctor_z lawd_n discourse_n about_o general_n counsel_n c._n 7_o n._n 40_o p._n 481_o &_o seq_n his_o testimony_n and_o of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o roman_a catholic_n have_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n n._n 151_o p._n 572_o liberius_n pope_n never_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o what_o he_o subscribe_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o s._n athanasius_n he_o revoak_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n
n._n 7_o p._n 462_o &_o seq_n schism_n unlawful_o begunn_v can_v be_v lawful_o continue_v by_o other_o n._n 96_o p._n 524._o 525._o schism_n may_v accidental_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o heresy_n n._n 134_o p._n 555._o it_o be_v ill_o define_v by_o i_o will_v n._n 19_o p._n 470_o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o he_o false_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 173_o p._n 589_o &_o seq_n of_o chill_n error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v of_o less_o assurance_n then_o profane_a author_n n._n 44_o p._n 313._o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n n._n 2._o p._n 279_o &_o se_fw-la even_o independent_o of_o its_o content_n n._n 20_o p._n 292._o 293_o &_o seq_n with_o his_o contradiction_n prorestant_o must_v believe_v it_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o content_n n._n 21_o p._n 293._o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n n._n 4_o p._n 281._o 282._o scripture_n affirm_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o to_o be_v know_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v by_o other_o c._n 2._o n._n 88_o p._n 190._o 191._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v n._n 27_o p._n 135_o and_o n._n 71_o p._n 174._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 2._o pet._n 3.15.16_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v n_z 71_o p._n 174._o and_o declare_v in_o sequentibus_fw-la protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a yet_o do_v they_o assign_v many_o rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o few_o can_v possible_o observe_v n._n 43_o p_o 151._o nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o dr._n hierome_n taylour_n n_o 44_o p._n 152_o &_o seq_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o irreconciliable_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o n_z 91_o p._n 193_o &_o seq_n by_o their_o think_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v in_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n n_o 90._o 91._o p_o 192._o 193._o according_a to_o chill_n every_o man_n though_o unlearned_a must_v know_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o n_o 26_o p._n 134._o out_o of_o his_o tenet_n scripture_n prove_v insufficient_a to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n n_o 94_o p_o 198_o 199_o and_o c._n 3_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a c._n 2_o n_o 7._o 8._o 9_o p._n 124._o 125._o scripture_n need_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o private_n man_n capacity_n the_o church_n be_v always_o extant_a to_o interpret_v and_o direct_v c._n 4_o n._n 9_o p._n 355._o 356._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpreter_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a misterye_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2._o n._n 30._o 31_o p._n 136_o &_o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4_o n._n 99_o p._n 424._o scripture_n can_v be_v compare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o understanding_n together_o with_o some_o supernatural_a comprincipium_fw-la of_o the_o act_n may_v c_o 11_o n._n 10_o 11_o p_o 654_o &_o seq_n sin_n and_o indeliberation_n be_v inconsistent_a c_o 1_o n_o 71_o p_o 85._o 86._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v commit_v without_o knowledge_n nor_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v actual_o commit_v c_o 8_o n_o 20_o p_o 617_o &_o seq_n one_o sin_n not_o repent_v draw_v on_o other_o 1._o n_o 35._o 36_o p_o 24._o 25._o god_n give_v few_o help_n to_o people_n in_o mortal_a sin_n then_o in_o the_o stare_n of_o grace_n n_z 38_o p_o 25._o 26._o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n n_o 47_o p_o 34_o sin_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v avoid_v by_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n c._n 16_o n_o 16_o p_o 941_o about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o bible_n c._n 3_o n_o 56_o p_o 325_o the_o socinianism_n of_o chill_n the_o way_n to_o atheism_n c_o 1_o n_o 100_o p_o 107_o d._n stapleron_n vindicate_v from_o potter_n falsification_n c_o 4_o n_o 95_o p_o 418_o &_o seq_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n jb_n and_o n_o 99_o p_o 424_o t_n temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o i._n n._n 26_o p._n 20._o 21._o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_v many_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n allege_v by_o chill_n to_o prove_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a show_v even_o by_o the_o error_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n to_o require_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c_o 2_o n_o 32_o p_o 140_o &_o seq_n deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v c_o two_o n_o 61_o p_o 161._o 162_o act_n 17.11_o of_o the_o bereans_n deay_o search_v the_o scripture_n answer_v n_o 64_o p_o 168_o apoc_n 24_o v._n 18._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n n._n 65_o p_o 169._o 170_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n n_o 62_o p_o 162_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v n._n 63_o p._n 166._o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 168_o p._n 245_o &_o seq_n s._n luke_n 1._o v._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act_n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o explicate_v n._n 99_o p._n 203_o &_o seq_n s._n paul_n rom_n 14_o 5._o profane_o apply_v by_o chill_n c._n 11_o n._n 31_o p._n 670._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3.15_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n c._n 12_o n._n 89_o p._n 777._o s._n paul_n 2._o tim_n 3._o v._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n c._n 2_o n._n 66_o p._n 170_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 175_o 176_o p._n 250_o &_o seq_n how_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n differ_v from_o a_o pattern_n c._n 11_o n._n 48_o p._n 682_o the_o title_n of_o chill_n book_n protestant_n religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v pr._n n._n 12_o p_o 6_o &_o seq_n against_o tradition_n no_o dispute_n c_o â—_o n_z 209_o p_o 274_o &_o seq_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n but_o not_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n c_o 11_o n_o 49_o p_o 682._o tradition_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n c_o 2_o n_o 165_o p_o 240_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 202_o p_o 270_o &_o seq_n whitaker_n very_o angry_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n about_o tradition_n n_o 202_o p_o 271_o tradition_n whole_o destroy_v by_o chill_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o c_o 3_o n_o 80_o p_o 341_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 85._o 86_o p_o 345_o &_o seq_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o heteriques_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c_o 2_o n_o 42_o p_o 149_o 150._o 151._o tradition_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n n_o 61_o p_o 161_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n to_o natural_a reason_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n c_o 11_o n_z 12_o p_o 657_o five_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n c._n 15._o n_o 32._o false_o put_v 33._o p._n 913._o the_o understanding_n can_v dissenr_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v do_v contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 11._o n._n 65._o 66._o p._n 694._o &_o seq_n universal_a take_v by_o potter_n in_o a_o logical_a sense_n and_o ignorant_o oppose_v to_o catholic_a c._n 7._o n._n 148._o p._n 565._o w_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o way_n evident_o know_v by_o sense_n from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n c._n 4._o n._n 89._o 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o p._n 415._o &_o seq_n the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n without_o grace_n c._n 1_o n._n 113_o p._n 118_o good_a work_n acknowledge_v by_o chill_n to_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n c._n 2_o n._n 36._o 37_o p._n 144._o 145_o holy_a writer_n do_v no_o less_o deliver_v counsel_n then_o command_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n c._n 3._o n._n 38._o p._n 306._o &_o seq_n why_o not_o one_o write_v take_v alone_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v from_o error_n c._n 2._o n._n 178._o 179._o 180._o p._n 252._o 253._o 254._o and_o n._n 181_o p._n 256_o &_o seq_n this_o show_v a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o writing_n contain_v divine_a and_o sublime_a misterye_n '_o n._n 184_o p._n 258_o &_o seq_n if_o writing_n by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n be_v always_o and_o by_o all_o uneerstood_v a_o like_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n supernatural_o supply_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a interpreter_n or_o judge_n n._n 186._o 187._o p._n 261._o 262._o 263._o x_o xenaias_n a_o fugitive_a slave_n unbaptise_v feign_v christianity_n creep_v into_o a_o bishoprique_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v wart_n against_o image_n c._n 7._o n._n 122._o p._n 543._o errata_fw-la many_o of_o which_o arè_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n reader_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o language_n do_v often_o mistake_v where_o either_o page_n or_o §_o be_v put_v false_a it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n when_o any_o such_o place_n be_v cite_v page_z line_n error_n correction_n pr_v 8_o 3_o this_o for_o for_o this_o pr_v 9_o 15_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o prove_v to_o do_v so_o to_o all_o 13_o 19_o oath_n other_o 39_o 21_o christian_n christian_n 61_o 24_o degree_n degree_n 106_o 14_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 130_o 7_o collectinei_fw-la collectiuè_fw-fr 173_o 5_o of_o sare_v say_v of_o 187_o 38_o every_o a_o very_a 192_o 11_o on_o no_o 220_o 31_o o_o of_o 222_o 11_o of_o if_o 225_o 2_o appear_v your_o appear_v by_o your_o 226_o 9_o come_v case_n 240_o 7_o and_o necessity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n 267_o 10_o augustrana_n augustana_n 267_o 34_o a_o rist_n christ_n 277_o 4_o y_o by_o 282_o 1_o het_fw-mi the_o 314_o 12_o rihe_n no_o high_o rise_v no_o high_o 315_o 21_o the_o exercise_v to_o aÌ„_o act_n to_o the_o exercise_v aÌ„_o act_n 365_o 34_o goind_v god_n in_o 377_o 38_o ware_v wave_v 394_o 7_o that_o that_o then_o that_o 438_o 34_o avoid_v avoid_v not_o 458_o 9_o ormall_a formal_a 468_o 0_o about_o fundamental_a point_v c._n 6._o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n c._n 7_o 459_o 18_o just_a brand_n just_o brand_v 531_o 1_o you_o yet_o 533_o 20_o member_n number_n 539_o 13_o greg._n millius_fw-la in_o ar_n gumenta_fw-la georg._n millius_fw-la in_o au_n gustana_fw-la 556_o 24_o officious_o officious_a lie_v 557_o 38_o his_n submit_v to_o to_o submit_v his_o 588_o 7_o error_n error_n 590_o 25_o deest_fw-la i.e._n 590_o 28_o deest_fw-la 3._o 602_o 38_o afterfor_o their_o after_o sorrow_n 616_o 22_o to_o object_n whereof_o his_o the_o object_n hereof_o be_v 617_o 21_o precede_v proceed_v sin_n 638_o 12_o it_o he_o 619_o 4_o pertinent_a penitent_a 627_o 15_o be_v it_o 632_o 2_o chillingwort_n i._n chillingworth_n 639_o 4_o proosd_v propose_v 641_o 11_o but_o waver_a and_o fear_v full_a assent_n a_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fe_o arfull_a assent_n 707_o 19_o can_v will_v 716_o 17_o hold_n cold_a 748_o 4_o of_o section_n or_o or_o section_n of_o 766_o 1_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o 781_o 16_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v 801_o 24_o seurrall_n several_a 807_o 38_o urge_v it_o against_o urge_v against_o 811_o 35_o as_o thew_v as_o i_o show_v 823_o 8_o it_o will_v he_o will_v 823_o 9_o he_o can_v it_o can_v 826_o 23_o to_o soon_o so_o soon_o 828_o 38_o be_v not_o it_o all_o one_o it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o 838_o 19_o prencipuum_fw-la praecipium_fw-la 856_o 1.2_o rec_n record_v 868_o 16_o if_o peter_n of_o peter_n 876_o 1_o aim_n time_n 877_o 3-4_a may_v another_o may_v not_o another_o 885_o 32_o not_o deal_n 890_o 1_o a_o any_o 920_o 36_o and_o man_n and_o yet_o 935_o 5_o it_o if_o if_o it_o